back_o oft_o on_o what_o they_o be_v before_o call_v that_o they_o may_v thankful_o cry_v out_o with_o iphiâ—rates_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o what_o misery_n to_o what_o dignity_n be_v we_o advance_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n gr._n the_o wile_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o therefore_o we_o must_v as_o diligent_o fulfil_v not_o the_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o david_n do_v act._n 13.22_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n deires_n gregory_n the_o great_a say_v of_o the_o english_a boy_n that_o be_v present_v to_o he_o angli_fw-la quasi_fw-la angeli_fw-la and_o demand_v further_o what_o province_n they_o be_v of_o in_o this_o island_n it_o be_v return_v that_o they_o be_v call_v deire_n which_o cause_v he_o again_o to_o repeat_v the_o word_n 119._o abbot_n geog._n pag._n 119._o and_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n but_o that_o by_o be_v teach_v the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v de_fw-la ira_fw-la dei_fw-la from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n verse_n 4._o but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n such_o a_o mercy_n as_o rejoice_v against_o judgement_n as_o a_o man_n against_o his_o adversary_n which_o he_o have_v subdue_v jam._n 2.13_o verse_n 5._o have_v quicken_v etc._n etc._n the_o very_a first_o stir_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o grace_n be_v precious_a to_o god_n he_o bless_v our_o very_a bud_n isa_n 44.3_o according_a to_o the_o geneva_n translation_n verse_n 6._o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o we_o have_v take_v up_o our_o room_n aforehand_o in_o heaven_n whereunto_o we_o have_v just_a right_n upon_o earth_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n the_o ground_n of_o communion_n 1_o joh._n 5.12_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n he_o have_v possession_n of_o it_o as_o by_o turf_n and_o twig_n verse_n 7._o in_o his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o we_o come_v not_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o by_o his_o work_n and_o even_o his_o way_n of_o know_v he_o we_o natural_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n verse_n 8._o for_o by_o grace_v you_o be_v save_v so_o for_o 5._o and_o every_o where_o almost_o s._n paul_n be_v a_o most_o constant_a preacher_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o chrysostome_n style_v he_o sub_fw-la laudibus_fw-la naturae_fw-la latent_fw-la inimici_fw-la gratiae_fw-la say_v augustine_n the_o patron_n of_o man_n freewill_n be_v enemy_n to_o god_n freegrace_n verse_n 9_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v as_o that_o fool_n do_v that_o say_v vega._n vega._n coelum_fw-la gratis_n non_fw-la accipiam_fw-la i_o will_v not_o have_v heaven_n but_o at_o a_o rate_n non_fw-la sic_fw-la do_v coluimus_fw-la aut_fw-la sic_fw-la vivimus_fw-la ut_fw-la ille_fw-la nos_fw-la vinceret_fw-la say_v the_o emperor_n antonius_n philosophus_fw-la cassio_n valcat_n gallic_n in_o avid_n cassio_n we_o have_v not_o so_o live_v and_o deserve_v of_o god_n that_o they_o enemy_n shall_v vanquish_v we_o verse_n 10._o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n his_o artificial_a facture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o creature_n that_o wherein_o he_o have_v show_v singular_a skill_n by_o erect_v the_o glorious_a fabric_n of_o the_o new_a man_n create_v to_o good_a work_n in_o the_o year_n 1559._o there_o be_v publish_v a_o paradox_n that_o good_a work_n be_v pernicious_a to_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n david_n george_n the_o broacher_n of_o this_o heresy_n be_v dig_v up_o and_o burn_v at_o basile_n god_n have_v before_o ordain_v i._o e._n by_o his_o eternal_a decree_n oar_n vivification_n than_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o yesterday_o but_o such_o as_o god_n have_v with_o singular_a complacency_n contemplate_v from_o all_o eternity_n rejoice_v in_o that_o habitable_a part_n of_o his_o earth_n prov._n 8.31_o verse_n 11._o who_o be_v call_v uncircumcision_n in_o great_a scorn_n and_o reproach_n as_o 1_o sam._n 17.26_o howbeit_o unregenerate_a israel_n be_v to_o god_n as_o ethiopia_n amos_n 9.7_o and_o jether_o by_o nature_n a_o ismaelite_n 1_o chron._n 7.17_o be_v for_o his_o faith_n and_o religion_n call_v a_o israelite_n 2_o sam._n 17.25_o verse_n 12._o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n the_o saint_n only_o be_v heir_n to_o the_o promise_n but_o the_o devil_n sweep_v all_o the_o wicked_a as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n they_o stuff_v themselves_o with_o promise_n till_o they_o have_v make_v they_o a_o pillow_n for_o sin_n deut._n 29.19_o sed_fw-la praesumendo_fw-la sperant_fw-la &_o sperando_fw-la pereunt_fw-la have_v no_o hope_n but_o such_o as_o will_v one_o day_n hop_v headless_a such_o as_o will_v serve_v they_o as_o absoloms_n mule_n serve_v her_o master_n when_o she_o leave_v he_o hang_v by_o the_o head_n betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o reject_v of_o both_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n because_o without_o a_o teach_a priest_n and_o without_o law_n 2_o chron._n 15.3_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o poor_a brasileans_n at_o this_o day_n that_o they_o be_v sine_fw-la fide_fw-la sine_fw-la rege_fw-la sine_fw-la lege_fw-la this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o our_o pagan_a predecessor_n verse_n 13._o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n christ_n have_v pave_v we_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n o_o happy_a lapidipavium_a 13-17_a joh._n 19_o 13-17_a o_o golgotha_n become_v our_o gabbatha_n verse_n 14._o for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o peacemaker_n and_o peace-matter_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v there_o be_v among_o all_o nation_n a_o general_a aut_fw-la pax_fw-la aut_fw-la pactio_fw-la as_o florus_n observe_v when_o he_o take_v his_o name_n he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o either_o entire_o hebrew_a as_o jesus_n or_o entire_o greek_a as_o christ_n but_o both_o jesus_n and_o christ_n to_o show_v say_v one_o that_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n that_o have_v reconcile_v two_o into_o one_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 15._o have_v abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n that_o be_v by_o his_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n colos_n 1.22_o at_o which_o time_n the_o veil_n rend_v and_o the_o ceremony_n die_v only_o they_o be_v to_o be_v honourable_o bury_v for_o to_o make_v in_o himself_o gr._n to_o create_v sc_n by_o regeneration_n gal._n 6.15_o so_o by_o conjoin_v he_o new_o create_v they_o and_o by_o new_a create_v he_o conjoin_v they_o verse_n 16._o in_o one_o body_n vbi_fw-la igitur_fw-la separatistae_fw-la say_v one_o have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n not_o the_o ceremony_n only_o as_o ver_fw-la 15._o but_o sin_n that_o great_a makebate_n that_o set_v god_n at_o odds_o with_o his_o own_o creature_n verse_n 17._o to_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o people_n â—ear_v unto_o he_o psal_n 148.14_o verse_n 18._o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n with_o good_a assurance_n of_o success_n the_o persian_a king_n hold_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o their_o silly_a glory_n to_o hold_v off_o their_o best_a friend_n who_o may_v not_o come_v near_o they_o but_o upon_o special_a licence_n esth_n 1._o not_o so_o our_o king_n oh_o come_v for_o the_o master_n call_v thou_o verse_n 19_o fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n paul_n as_o a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n 22._o act._n 22._o escape_v whip_v we_o as_o citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n escape_v hell_n torture_n and_o torment_n verse_n 20._o upon_o the_o foundation_n foundation_n be_v take_v either_o for_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o mat._n 16.16_o or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o teach_v salvation_n only_o by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o here_o and_o rev._n 21.14_o verse_n 21._o fit_o frame_v together_o or_n perfect_o join_v together_o by_o the_o cement_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v in_o the_o saint_n faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_v one_o towards_o another_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n verse_n 22._o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o father_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o house_n the_o son_n purchase_v it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v possession_n of_o it_o this_o happiness_n he_o best_a understand_v that_o most_o feel_v the_o cock_n on_o the_o dunghill_n know_v it_o not_o chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o for_o this_o cause_n to_o wit_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n i_o paul_n the_o prisoner_n i_o hold_v not_o s._n paul_n so_o happy_a for_o his_o rapture_n into_o paradise_n say_v chrysostome_n upon_o this_o text_n as_o for_o his_o imprisonment_n for_o christ_n verse_n 2._o of_o the_o dispensation_n gr._n oeconomy_n the_o church_n be_v god_n house_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o paul_n be_v faithful_a therein_o as_o a_o steward_n mat._n 24.45_o verse_n 3._o as_o i_o write_v afore_o in_o few_o sc._n chap_n 1.9_o &_o 2.13_o etc._n etc._n fullness_n of_o matter_n in_o fewness_n of_o word_n this_o be_v the_o scripture_n pre-cellency_a above_o all_o humane_a writing_n verse_n 4._o my_o knowledge_n in_o the_o
his_o state_n and_o have_v none_o to_o attend_v he_o all_o the_o while_n solomon_n mother_n set_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n so_o do_v the_o church_n upon_o christ_n head_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o espousal_n cant._n 3.11_o verse_n 11._o thou_o be_v worthy_a if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o soul_n set_v as_o a_o pearl_n in_o that_o faiâ—_n ring_n of_o heavenly_a courtier_n that_o compass_n the_o lamb_n throne_n let_v we_o praise_v god_n as_o they_o do_v for_o thou_o have_v create_v our_o service_n must_v not_o be_v rash_a but_o reasonable_a rom._n 12.1_o such_o as_o whereof_o we_o can_v render_v a_o reason_n 4._o joh._n 4._o god_n hate_v a_o blind_a sacrifice_n a_o samaritan_n service_n when_o man_n worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o nor_o why_o and_o be_v create_v god_n power_n put_v forth_o in_o the_o creation_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o world_n be_v twice_o here_o mention_v as_o that_o which_o can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o admire_v and_o adore_v see_v my_o note_n on_o genesis_n 1._o chap._n v._o verse_n 1._o in_o the_o right_a hand_n gr._n on_o or_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n there_o it_o lay_v ready_a but_o none_o can_v make_v aught_o of_o it_o till_o the_o lamb_n take_v it_o not_o only_o at_o but_o out_o of_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n and_o open_v it_o ver_fw-la 7._o a_o book_n write_v this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v receive_v of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n neither_o they_o nor_o he_o as_o son_n of_o man_n know_v so_o much_o at_o least_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o his_o second_o come_v and_o on_o the_o backside_n as_o want_a room_n within_o verse_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v a_o strong_a angel_n angel_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.11_o and_o to_o profit_v daily_o in_o that_o knowledge_n ephes_n 3.10_o verse_n 3._o nor_o under_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n as_o exodus_fw-la 20.4_o neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o or_n therein_o because_o seal_v up_o verse_n 4._o and_o i_o weep_v out_o of_o a_o deep_a desire_n of_o know_v the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n go_v towards_o his_o cross_n turn_v again_o to_o the_o weep_a woman_n and_o comfort_v they_o so_o he_o soon_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o this_o his_o deject_a disciple_n tear_n be_v effectual_a orator_n luther_n get_v much_o of_o he_o it_o â—sight_n inâ—_n to_o god_n matter_n by_o this_o mean_n so_o do_v melancthon_n when_o he_o weep_v out_o those_o word_n quos_fw-la fugiamus_fw-la habemus_fw-la pontificios_fw-la quos_fw-la sequamur_fw-la non_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la it_o be_v say_v of_o sir_n philip_n sidney_n that_o when_o he_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o well_o understand_v not_o he_o will_v break_v out_o into_o tear_n faciles_fw-la motus_fw-la mens_fw-la generosa_fw-la capit_fw-la the_o spouse_n 7.4_o cant_n 7.4_o seek_v he_o who_o her_o soul_n love_v have_v eye_n like_o the_o pool_n of_o heshbon_n glaze_v with_o tear_n and_o daniel_n have_v great_a revelation_n after_o three_o week_n of_o heaviness_n chap._n 10.2_o verse_n 5._o and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n a_o common_a christian_a point_v the_o divine_a to_o the_o arch-prophet_n who_o for_o present_a he_o think_v not_o on_o 1.12_o act._n 8_o 26._o râ—m_fw-la 1.12_o a_o eloquent_a apollo_n may_v be_v better_o inform_v by_o a_o tentmaker_n and_o a_o great_a apostle_n be_v comfort_v by_o a_o ordinary_a roman_a behold_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n so_n moses_n set_v forth_o our_o saviour_n the_o root_n of_o david_n so_n the_o prophet_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v abraham_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n 8.20_o gen_n 49.9_o isa_n 11.1_o luk._n 16.29_o isa_n 8.20_o if_o any_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o nor_o to_o be_v get_v for_o they_o have_v prevail_v gr._n have_v overcome_v or_o surpass_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sc_n all_o creature_n in_o worth_n to_o do_v this_o great_a work_n verse_n 6._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n as_o a_o fit_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n even_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v a_o ransom_n 8._o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o 8._o etc._n etc._n a_o lamb_n as_o it_o have_v be_v slay_v this_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v put_v say_v a_o interpreter_n to_o show_v the_o continual_a recent_a virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n eternal_o effectual_a before_o god_n as_o whereby_o once_o for_o all_o he_o have_v purchase_v eternal_a redemption_n some_o think_v that_o he_o still_o retain_v in_o heaven_n the_o print_n and_o scar_n of_o those_o wound_n that_o he_o receive_v on_o earth_n in_o his_o hand_n foot_n and_o side_n his_o glorify_a body_n say_v one_o be_v that_o golden_a censer_n which_o through_o the_o wound_n that_o be_v in_o it_o as_o through_o chink_n or_o hole_n fume_v forth_o always_o a_o pleasant_a and_o sweet_a savour_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o his_o father_n have_v seven_o horâ—s_n plenty_n of_o power_n antichrist_n have_v but_o two_o horn_n chap._n 13.11_o and_o seven_o eye_n no_o want_v of_o wisdom_n no_o need_n of_o a_o visible_a head_n to_o the_o church_n or_o any_o other_o vicar_n general_a to_o christ_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v here_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n verse_n 7._o and_o he_o come_v and_o take_v as_o mediator_n he_o take_v it_o as_o god_n he_o give_v it_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o mat._n 11.27_o see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 8._o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o the_o throne_n chap_n 4._o see_v joh._n 5.23_o divine_a adoration_n be_v a_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n also_o as_o it_o be_v take_v into_o union_n with_o the_o godhead_n full_o of_o odour_n therefore_o sweet_a to_o god_n because_o christ_n pour_v unto_o they_o of_o his_o odour_n rev._n 8.3_o which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v their_o own_o prayer_n and_o praise_n record_v vers_fw-la 9_o and_o this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o exposition_n to_o let_v we_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o odour_n see_v the_o like_a joh._n 2.21_o and_o 7.39_o rev._n 1.20_o verse_n 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o general_a joy_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n sure_o â—_o 2_o cor_fw-la 4._o â—_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o see_v the_o light_n how_o much_o more_o to_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o a_o deal_n of_o triumph_n and_o exultation_n be_v here_o all_o the_o church_n over_o upon_o the_o open_n of_o this_o book_n upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o revelation_n shall_v not_o this_o excite_v and_o kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o more_o earnest_a desire_n of_o understand_v these_o mystery_n oh_o i_o can_v find_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o fall_v afresh_o upon_o the_o study_n of_o the_o revelation_n have_v i_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o say_v my_o reverend_a old_a master_n unto_o i_o a_o little_a afore_o his_o death_n mr_n john_n ballam_n i_o mean_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n for_o many_o year_n at_o evesham_n where_o i_o hear_v he_o in_o my_o childhood_n preach_v many_o a_o sweet_a sermon_n upon_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n a_o new_a song_n for_o the_o new_a work_n of_o redemption_n beside_o that_o old_a song_n chap._n 4._o for_o that_o of_o creation_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n let_v this_o be_v note_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a redemption_n that_o be_v now_o again_o so_o violent_o cry_v up_o among_o we_o verse_n 10._o and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n reign_v over_o our_o lust_n reign_n with_o and_o in_o christ_n over_o all_o our_o enemy_n by_o a_o spiritual_a not_o secular_a sceptre_n and_o at_o last_o judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 6.2_o verse_n 11._o round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v round_o about_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n angel_n encamp_v about_o the_o saint_n as_o minister_a spirit_n and_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o office_n that_o there_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v see_v of_o they_o and_o the_o multivarious_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o man_n redemption_n be_v display_v unto_o they_o 3._o 1_o tim._n 2.16_o ephes_n 3._o verse_n 12._o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n betoken_v their_o earnest_a affection_n which_o also_o be_v here_o notable_o express_v by_o the_o many_o particular_n they_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o can_v never_o give_v
shall_v be_v the_o fine_a prey_n the_o great_a sinner_n the_o sore_a sufferer_n chap._n xx._n verse_n 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n constantine_n the_o great_a the_o church_n male-child_n chap._n 12._o have_v the_o key_n not_o that_o key_n chap._n 9.1_o but_o another_o a_o great_a chain_n the_o succession_n of_o christian_a emperor_n verse_n 2._o and_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o dragon_n chap._n 12.7_o 9_o he_o take_v he_o in_o a_o field-fight_a and_o since_o then_o till_o now_o we_o have_v hear_v little_a of_o he_o more_o than_o that_o he_o substitute_v the_o beast_n chap._n 13._o who_o destruction_n be_v declare_v the_o prophecy_n return_v to_o show_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o bind_v he_o from_o the_o open_a slaughter_v of_o the_o saint_n as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n for_o from_o molest_v and_o mischieve_v of_o god_n people_n other_o wise_a he_o be_v not_o bind_v one_o hour_n job_n 1._o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o and_o how_o his_o vicegerent_n the_o beast_n have_v bestir_v he_o during_o the_o thousand_o year_n who_o know_v not_o a_o thousand_o year_n hos_n explicare_fw-la fatâ—or_fw-la trepidè_fw-la mâ—_n aggredi_fw-la say_v pareus_n he_o begin_v the_o thousand_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n anno_fw-la 73._o and_o so_o it_o end_v in_o pope_n hildebrand_n who_o step_v into_o that_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n anno_fw-la 1073._o other_o begin_v it_o at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o end_n in_o silvester_n 2._o other_o at_o christ_n passion_n and_o end_n in_o benedict_n 9_o but_o they_o do_v best_a in_o my_o opinion_n that_o begin_v at_o constantine_n and_o end_n in_o boniface_n the_o 8._o who_o be_v of_o his_o own_o say_a to_o have_v enter_v like_o a_o fox_n reign_v as_o a_o lion_n and_o die_v as_o a_o dog_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o french_a king_n and_o publish_v this_o decree_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o although_o he_o shall_v carry_v innumerable_a soul_n with_o he_o to_o hell_n verse_n 3._o and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o be_v into_o the_o earth_n chap._n 12.9_o 12._o chap._n 13.11_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n out_o of_o which_o the_o beast_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o dragon_n deceive_v the_o nation_n the_o gentile_n by_o defend_v gentilism_n and_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o and_o after_o that_o the_o must_v be_v lose_v he_o must_v because_o god_n have_v so_o decree_v it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o name_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o people_n but_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n as_o also_o that_o the_o devil_n may_v show_v his_o malice_n which_o god_n can_v restrain_v at_o his_o pleasure_n roger_n holland_n martyr_n say_v to_o bonner_n this_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a in_o god_n to_o speak_v which_o by_o his_o spirit_n i_o be_o move_v to_o say_v that_o god_n will_v shorten_v your_o hand_n of_o cruelty_n that_o for_o a_o time_n you_o shall_v not_o molest_v his_o church_n and_o after_o this_o day_n in_o this_o place_n shall_v there_o not_o any_o be_v by_o he_o put_v to_o the_o fire_n and_o faggot_n 852._o aâ—â—_n and_o monâ—â—_n 852._o and_o it_o prove_v so_o for_o none_o after_o the_o suffer_v in_o smithfield_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n verse_n 4._o and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o rest_a from_o former_a persecution_n and_o reign_v in_o righteousness_n even_o here_o upon_o earth_n and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v say_v some_o the_o spirit_n or_o discern_v between_o christianity_n and_o antichristianisme_n or_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o innocency_n and_o do_v they_o right_o say_v other_o or_o they_o have_v their_o chair_n seat_n and_o consistory_n wherein_o they_o do_v both_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o execute_v the_o church_n censure_n as_o some_o sense_n it_o and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n this_o make_n against_o the_o millenaries_n soul_n reign_v not_o but_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12._o 26._o cotton_n his_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o 7._o viol_n p._n 26._o true_a it_o be_v as_o mr_n cotton_n well_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v many_o devise_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o to_o think_v that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n again_o and_o reign_v here_o with_o his_o saint_n upon_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o they_o be_v say_v he_o but_o the_o mistake_v of_o some_o high_a expression_n in_o scripture_n which_o describe_v the_o judgement_n pour_v out_o upon_o god_n enemy_n in_o make_v way_n to_o the_o jew_n conversion_n by_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n thus_o he_o the_o soul_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o same_o i_o conceive_v that_o be_v see_v under_o the_o altar_n revel_v 6.9_o and_o do_v cry_v how_o long_a lord_n these_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o bodily_a resurrection_n nor_o of_o a_o earthly_a reign_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n they_o that_o be_v those_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n not_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v live_v and_o reign_v as_o spiritual_a king_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v priest_n vers_n 6._o for_o else_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o king_n than_o subject_n with_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o say_v with_o christ_n upon_o earth_n this_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o text_n or_o if_o the_o word_n do_v import_v a_o reign_v upon_o earth_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o infer_v a_o earthly_a reign_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o great_a worldly_a delight_n beget_v many_o child_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o enjoy_v all_o lawful_a pleasure_n as_o some_o dream_n now_o aday_n the_o conceit_n i_o confess_v be_v as_o ancient_a as_o cerinthâ—â—_n the_o heretic_n and_o pâ—pias_n scholar_n to_o s._n john_n a_o man_n much_o reverence_v for_o opinion_n of_o his_o holiness_n but_o yet_o homo_fw-la ingenij_fw-la pertenuiâ—_n say_v eusebius_n not_o oppress_v with_o wit_n hierom_n and_o augustine_n explode_v it_o as_o a_o jewish_a fable_n and_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v agreat_a error_n if_o not_o a_o heresy_n so_o do_v all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o day_n the_o patron_n of_o christ_n personal_a reign_n upon_o earth_n 487._o moses_n choice_n p._n 487._o be_v mr_n archer_n and_o mr_n burroughes_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o concern_v christ_n come_v to_o reign_v here_o in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o a_o truth_n he_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n of_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o this_o place_n for_o one_o but_o if_o he_o can_v yet_o other_o can_n see_v a_o answer_n to_o his_o and_z m._n archer_n chief_a argument_n in_o m._n baylâ—_n his_o dissuasive_a from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o time_n chap._n 21._o p._n 238._o verse_n 5._o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a dead_n in_o baal-worship_n as_o ephraim_n hos_n 13.1_o dead_a in_o sin_n as_o sardis_n rev._n 3.1_o live_v not_o again_o by_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n or_o they_o recover_v not_o the_o life_n and_o immortality_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n until_o the_o thousand_o year_n until_o be_v teach_v better_a by_o god_n faithful_a witness_n they_o abjure_a popery_n this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n from_o romish_a superstition_n m._n fox_n tell_v we_o 767._o act._n and_o mon._n fol_z 767._o that_o by_o the_o read_n of_o chaucer_n book_n some_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n verse_n 6._o bless_a and_o happy_a be_v he_o the_o holy_a only_o have_v part_n in_o this_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v therefore_o happy_a or_o out_o of_o harms-way_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n for_o they_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o eternal_a life_n where_o be_v mirth_n without_o mourning_n riches_n without_o rust_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 1.6_o they_o shall_v reign_v the_o righteous_a be_v king_n mat._n 13.17_o compare_v with_o luk._n 10.24_o many_o righteous_a be_v the_o same_o with_o many_o king_n see_v the_o note_n on_o ver_fw-la 4._o a_o thousand_o year_n these_o thousand_o year_n begin_v say_v master_n brightman_n where_o the_o former_a end_v that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1300._o whereby_o continuance_n thereof_o be_v promise_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n forward_o among_o some_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o how_o long_o it_o shall_v reign_v afterward_o among_o the_o jew_n he_o only_o know_v that_o know_v all_o verse_n 7._o satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v i._o e._n suffer_v to_o rise_v up_o in_o open_a rage_n against_o the_o open_a professor_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o make_v havoc_n
greek_a import_v cartwright_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebrais_fw-fr ut_fw-la exod._n 8.14_o cartwright_n whereupon_o a_o expositour_n note_v ordinatim_fw-la res_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la faciendae_fw-la order_n must_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n chap._n xv._o verse_n 1._o and_o wherein_o you_o stand_v a_o military_a term_n as_o martyr_n note_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d satan_n overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o 2_o tim._n 2.18_o and_o by_o this_o very_a engine_n wherewith_o he_o assault_v these_o corinthian_n ib._n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v fain_o to_o make_v apology_n v._o 19_o to_o make_v a_o barricado_n verse_n 2._o by_o which_o also_o you_o be_v save_v eternal_a life_n be_v potential_o in_o the_o word_n as_o the_o harvest_n be_v potential_o in_o the_o seed_n or_o as_o the_o tree_n be_v in_o the_o kernel_n or_o sience_n jam._n 1.21_o if_o you_o keep_v in_o memory_n helimit_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o keep_v in_o memory_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v tantum_n didicimus_fw-la quantum_fw-la meminimus_fw-la say_v socrates_n many_o have_v memory_n like_o net_n that_o let_v go_v the_o fair_a water_n retain_v the_o filth_n only_o or_o like_o sives_z that_o keep_v the_o chaff_n let_v go_v the_o corn_n if_o god_n come_v to_o search_v they_o with_o a_o candle_n what_o shall_v he_o find_v but_o old_a song_n old_a wrong_n etc._n etc._n not_o a_o promise_n or_o any_o sword_n of_o god_n hide_v there_o for_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n they_o be_v like_o sabinus_n in_o seneca_n that_o never_o in_o all_o his_o life_n can_v remember_v those_o three_o name_n of_o homer_n ulysses_n and_o achilles_n but_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o holy_a ark_n the_o memory_n like_o the_o pot_n of_o mannah_n preserve_v holy_a truth_n verse_n 3._o first_o of_o all_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v with_o the_o first_o as_o be_v the_o prora_fw-la &_o puppis_fw-la of_o man_n happiness_n joh._n 16.14_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o take_v of_o christ_n excellency_n and_o hold_v they_o out_o to_o the_o world_n what_o then_o shall_v minister_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v rather_o verse_n 4._o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o both_o foreshowed_n and_o foreshadowed_n it_o in_o adam_n wake_v isaac_n revive_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o dead_a joseph_n abasement_n and_o advancement_n samson_n break_v the_o bar_n and_o bear_v away_o the_o gate_n of_o gaza_n david_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o deep_a daniel_n out_o of_o the_o den_n jeremies_n out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n jonas_n out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o hell_n mat._n 12.39_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 5._o see_v of_o cephas_n adam_n die_v and_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o he_o but_o christ_n show_v himself_o after_o death_n in_o six_o several_a apparition_n for_o our_o confirmation_n verse_n 6._o above_o five_o hundred_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n than_o be_v great_a than_o some_o will_v gather_v out_o of_o act._n 1.15_o those_o 120_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v chieftain_n such_o as_o that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o may_v have_v be_v think_v meet_v to_o succeed_v judas_n in_o his_o apostleship_n verse_n 7._o see_v of_o james_n this_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o neither_o that_o of_o peter_n v._o 5_o verse_n 8._o one_o bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n quasi_fw-la malo_fw-la astro_fw-la abortus_fw-la &_o adversante_fw-la natura_fw-la coactus_fw-la one_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o that_o forlorn_a infant_n ezek._n 16.4_o 5._o verse_n 9_o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n not_o come_v to_o my_o just_a bigness_n as_o one_o bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n and_o not_o without_o violence_n not_o meet_v to_o be_v call_v true_a humility_n as_o true_a balm_n ever_o sink_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o water_n when_o pride_n like_o oil_n ever_o swim_v on_o the_o top_n verse_n 10._o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o see_v 2_o cor._n 12.23_o rom._n 15.19_o george_n eagle_n martyr_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n for_o his_o great_a pain_n in_o travel_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o confirm_v the_o brethren_n be_v surname_v 1823._o act._n and_o mon._n fol._n 1823._o trudge_v over_o the_o world_n may_v not_o st_n paul_n have_v be_v fit_o so_o surname_v not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_n those_o good_a servant_n luke_n 19.16_o not_o we_o but_o thy_o talent_n have_v gain_v other_o five_o and_o other_o two_o etc._n etc._n let_v god_n have_v the_o entire_a praise_n of_o all_o our_o good_a verse_n 11._o so_o we_o preach_v and_o so_o you_o believe_v a_o happy_a compliance_n when_o the_o hearer_n affection_n and_o endeavour_n do_v answer_v the_o affection_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o preacher_n as_o here_o and_z at_z ephesus_z act._n 20_o 31-37_a when_o people_n deliver_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n 6.17_o rom._n 6.17_o and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o mould_n of_o the_o word_n verse_n 12._o no_o resurrection_n more_n then_o that_o of_o regeneration_n math._n 19.28_o that_o estate_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 2_o pet._n 3.13_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 2.5_o that_o resurrection_n already_o past_a â—_o tim._n 2.18_o that_o first_o resurrection_n revel_v 20.5_o verse_n 13._o then_o be_v not_o christ_n rise_v but_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n there_o be_v many_o both_o live_n and_o dead_a witness_n as_o the_o earthquake_n empty_a grave_n stone_n roll_v away_o clothes_n wrap_v up_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 14._o then_o be_v our_o preach_v vain_a never_o be_v there_o any_o such_o imposture_n put_v upon_o the_o world_n as_o christianity_n if_o christ_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o grave_n verse_n 15._o false_a witness_n of_o god_n for_o they_o may_v safe_o say_v with_o jeremy_n lord_n if_o we_o be_v deceive_v thou_o have_v deceive_v we_o verse_n 16._o then_o be_v not_o christ_n raise_v and_o so_o god_n decree_n be_v cassated_a act._n 13.33_o with_o psal_n 2.7_o verse_n 17._o you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n rom._n 4.25_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v let_v out_o of_o prison_n our_o debt_n have_v remain_v upon_o we_o but_o god_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o roll_n away_o the_o stone_n as_o the_o judge_n send_v a_o officer_n to_o fetch_v one_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o to_o release_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o saviour_n reason_n joh._n 16.10_o the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o righteousness_n that_o i_o be_o jehovah_n their_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n which_o i_o can_v not_o have_v do_v unless_o you_o be_v acquit_v of_o all_o your_o sin_n verse_n 18._o a_o sleep_n in_o christ_n the_o german_n call_v the_o churchyard_n godsaker_n because_o the_o body_n be_v sow_v therein_o to_o be_v raise_v again_o the_o greek_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sleeping-house_n the_o hebrew_n call_v the_o grave_n bothchaijm_n the_o house_n of_o the_o live_n job_n call_v it_o the_o congregation-house_n of_o all_o live_n job_n 30.23_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v heaven_n the_o congregation-house_n of_o the_o first-born_a heb._n 12.23_o verse_n 19_o most_o miserable_a because_o none_o out_o of_o hell_n ever_o suffer_v more_o than_o the_o saint_n have_v do_v verse_n 20._o the_o first_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o first-fruit_n offer_v to_o god_n the_o jew_n be_v assure_v of_o god_n blessing_n on_o the_o whole_a harvest_n so_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n our_o resurrection_n be_v insure_v verse_n 21._o by_o man_n come_v also_o etc._n etc._n god_n justice_n will_v be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o have_v sin_v verse_n 22._o shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n with_o christ_n to_o glory_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v drag_v to_o his_o tribunal_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n as_o a_o judge_n to_o be_v tumble_v thence_o into_o hell-torment_n verse_n 13._o at_o his_o come_n as_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o very_a dust_n be_v precious_a the_o dead_a body_n consume_v be_v not_o so_o destroy_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o substance_n preserve_v by_o a_o secret_a influence_n proceed_v from_o christ_n as_o a_o head_n hence_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n who_o by_o rot_v refine_v they_o verse_n 24._o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n not_o his_o essential_a kingdom_n as_o god_n but_o his_o economical_a as_o mediator_n verse_n 25._o till_o he_o have_v put_v and_n after_o too_o but_o 1._o without_o adversary_n 2._o without_o any_o outward_a mean_n and_o ordinance_n verse_n 26._o that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v it_o be_v already_o to_o the_o saint_n swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n so_o that_o they_o may_v say_v to_o it_o as_o jacob_n do_v to_o esau_n sure_o
i_o have_v see_v thy_o face_n as_o the_o face_n of_o god_n this_o esau_n death_n meet_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n with_o kiss_n instead_o of_o frown_n and_o guard_v he_o home_o as_o he_o do_v jacob_n to_o his_o father_n house_n verse_n 27._o all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n this_o psal_n 8_o 7_o 8._o speak_v of_o man_n in_o general_a be_v proper_o apply_v to_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n in_o who_o also_o it_o extend_v to_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v therefore_o more_o glorious_a than_o heaven_n earth_n or_o any_o creature_n and_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o all_o rev._n 2.26_o verse_n 28._o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o till_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v abolish_v we_o have_v no_o access_n to_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n but_o after_o that_o all_o enemy_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n then_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o immediate_a union_n with_o god_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o proper_a and_o everlasting_a praise_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o procurer_n of_o that_o union_n eccles_n cameron_n de_fw-fr eccles_n verse_n 29._o which_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n the_o several_a sense_n that_o be_v set_v upon_o this_o text._n see_v in_o beza_n piscator_fw-la but_o especial_o our_o new_a annotation_n upon_o the_o bible_n verse_n 30._o athenae_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athenae_n in_o jeopardy_n every_o hour_n carry_v our_o life_n in_o our_o hand_n as_o both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n phrase_n it_o verse_n 31._o by_o our_o rejoice_v i._o e._n by_o our_o infirmity_n affliction_n wherein_o he_o so_o much_o glori_v 2_o cor._n 11._o and_o 12._o as_o a_o old_a soldier_n do_v of_o his_o scar_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v i_o appeal_v to_o all_o those_o misery_n that_o i_o have_v suffer_v among_o you_o for_o a_o testimony_n verse_n 32._o if_o after_o the_o manner_n etc._n etc._n paul_n seek_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o be_v say_v some_o the_o man_n of_o ephesus_n fight_v with_o he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o beast_n other_o more_z probable_o understand_v it_o literal_o if_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n sclatter_v beza_n sclatter_v that_o be_v as_o man_n use_v to_o do_v to_o show_v their_o valour_n he_o mean_v those_o bâ—stiaâ—ij_fw-la among_o the_o roman_n i_o have_v be_v cast_v to_o the_o beast_n ambros_n chrisostom_n ambros_n and_o have_v either_o overcome_v they_o as_o lysimachus_z do_v the_o lion_n or_o have_v be_v spare_v by_o they_o as_o corpora_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la martyrum_fw-la tangere_fw-la multoties_fw-la refugiebant_fw-la bestiae_fw-la say_v the_o historian_n what_o advantage_v it_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o late_a sense_n be_v a_o strong_a argument_n of_o the_o resurrection_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v a_o ill_a inference_n of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n chrysostome_n say_v there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o such_o in_o his_o time_n as_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anâ—â—â—â—on_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anâ—â—â—â—on_n give_v i_o to_o day_n and_o take_v thou_o tomorrow_o and_o have_v not_o we_o those_o that_o say_v let_v we_o be_v merry_a while_o we_o may_v we_o shall_v never_o be_v young_a ede_fw-mi bibe_fw-la lude_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la nulla_fw-la uâ—luptas_fw-la it_o be_v wise_o do_v of_o the_o roman_n to_o banish_v alaecus_n and_o philiscus_n a_o couple_n of_o swinish_a epicure_n lest_o they_o shall_v by_o their_o evil_a communication_n and_o conversation_n corrupt_v other_o 9_o aelian_a l._n 9_o verse_n 33._o evil_a communication_n evil_n word_n be_v not_o wind_n as_o most_o imagine_v but_o the_o devil_n drivell_n that_o leave_v a_o foul_a stain_n upon_o the_o speaker_n and_o oft_o set_v the_o like_a upon_o the_o hearer_n shun_v obscene_a borborology_n say_v one_o and_o unsavoury_a speech_n thou_o lose_v so_o much_o of_o thy_o honesty_n and_o piety_n as_o thou_o admitte_v evil_a into_o thy_o tongue_n verse_n 34._o awake_v to_o righteousness_n go_v forth_o and_o shake_v yourselves_o as_o samson_n do_v out_o of_o that_o dead_a lethargy_n whereinto_o sin_n have_v cast_v you_o your_o enemy_n be_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o fast_o asleep_o the_o while_n i_o speak_v this_o to_o your_o shame_n ignorance_n be_v a_o blushfull_a sin_n be_v you_o also_o ignorant_a say_v christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n q._n d._n that_o be_v a_o arrant_a shame_n indeed_o the_o scripture_n set_v such_o below_o the_o ox_n and_o the_o ass_n verse_n 35._o but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v some_o epicure_n will_v object_v and_o say_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v a_o privatione_fw-la ad_fw-la habitum_fw-la non_fw-la datur_fw-la regressus_fw-la see_v the_o note_n on_o act._n 17.18_o verse_n 36._o thou_o fool_n a_o hard_a knot_n must_v have_v a_o hard_a wedge_n a_o dead_a heart_n a_o rouse_a reproof_n he_o confute_v atheist_n from_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n which_o they_o ascribe_v so_o much_o unto_o verse_n 37._o and_o that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v this_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o epicure_n second_o demand_n vers_fw-la 35._o with_o what_o body_n do_v they_o come_v with_o a_o dead_a disease_a rot_a body_n &_o c_o no_o no_o say_v the_o apostle_n sin_n only_o be_v rot_v with_o its_o concomitancy_n infirmity_n but_o the_o rot_a of_o the_o body_n be_v but_o as_o the_o rot_a of_o corn_n under_o the_o clod_n that_o it_o may_v arise_v incorruptible_a or_o as_o the_o melt_a of_o a_o old_a piece_n of_o plate_n in_o the_o fire_n to_o bring_v it_o out_o of_o a_o better_a fashion_n verse_n 38._o but_o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n deus_n naturae_fw-la vires_fw-la &_o vice_n ita_fw-la moderatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v one_o god_n so_o order_v all_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v without_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o hebrew_n word_n that_o signify_v a_o ear_n of_o corn_n do_v also_o signify_v a_o word_n because_o every_o field_n of_o corn_n be_v a_o book_n of_o god_n praise_n every_o land_n a_o leaf_n every_o leaf_n a_o verse_n every_o ear_n a_o word_n every_o corn_n of_o wheat_n a_o letter_n to_o express_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n verse_n 39_o all_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o same_o this_n be_v another_o answer_n to_o the_o epicure_n who_o may_v haply_o reply_v and_o say_v if_o man_n flesh_n when_o rot_v shall_v revive_v why_o not_o likewise_o the_o flesh_n of_o other_o creature_n the_o apostle_n answer_v all_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n man_n flesh_n only_o be_v inform_v by_o a_o reasonable_a and_o immortal_a soul_n not_o so_o the_o flesh_n of_o other_o creature_n and_o hence_o the_o difference_n verse_n 40._o there_o be_v also_o celestial_a star_n and_o spirit_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o other_o heaven_n i_o find_v say_v a_o divine_a like_o one_o another_o meteor_n and_o fowl_n in_o as_o many_o variety_n as_o there_o be_v several_a creature_n why_o be_v it_o because_o man_n for_o who_o sake_n they_o be_v make_v delight_n in_o variety_n god_n in_o constancy_n or_o be_v it_o because_o that_o in_o these_o god_n may_v show_v his_o own_o skill_n and_o their_o imperfection_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a the_o glory_n of_o our_o terrestrial_a body_n shall_v at_o the_o resurrection_n be_v celestial_a they_o shall_v be_v more_o like_a spirit_n than_o body_n so_o clear_a and_o transparent_a say_v aquinas_n that_o all_o the_o vein_n humour_n nerve_n and_o bowel_n shall_v be_v see_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n they_o shall_v be_v conform_v to_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o standard_n verse_n 41._o one_o star_n differ_v etc._n etc._n the_o morningstar_n be_v say_v to_o cast_v a_o shadow_n with_o its_o shine_n can_v thou_o bind_v the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n 38.31_o job_n 38.31_o who_o work_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o spring_n and_o which_o like_o seven_o sister_n or_o lover_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o fair_a constellation_n or_o lose_v the_o band_n of_o orion_n the_o star_n that_o bring_v winter_n and_o bind_v the_o earth_n with_o frost_n and_o cold_a can_v thou_o bring_v forth_o mazzaroth_n the_o southern_a constellation_n or_o can_v thou_o guide_v arcturus_n with_o his_o son_n that_o be_v the_o northern_a star_n those_o storehouse_n of_o god_n good_a treasure_n which_o he_o open_v to_o our_o profit_n deut._n 28.12_o verse_n 42._o so_o also_o be_v the_o resurrection_n whether_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o glory_n as_o it_o seem_v probable_a so_o we_o shall_v certain_o know_v when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n three_o glimpse_n of_o the_o body_n glory_n be_v see_v in_o moses_n his_o face_n in_o christ_n transfiguration_n and_o in_o stephen_n countenance_n verse_n 43._o it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n the_o resurrection_n will_v cure_v all_o infirmity_n at_o stratford-bow_n be_v burn_v in_o queen_n
a_o tentmaker_n elegant_o compare_v man_n body_n to_o a_o tent._n plato_n also_o in_o his_o dialogue_n of_o death_n call_v the_o body_n a_o tabernacle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v a_o buide_n of_o god_n the_o ark_n transportative_a till_o then_o be_v settle_v in_o solomon_n temple_n so_o shall_v the_o soul_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o when_o one_o skin_n fall_v off_o another_o come_v on_o so_o when_o our_o earthly_a tabernacle_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v or_o take_v down_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o heavenly_a house_n the_o soul_n wear_v the_o body_n as_o a_o garment_n which_o when_o it_o be_v wear_v out_o we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o a_o better_o snit_v we_o shall_v change_v our_o rag_n for_o robe_n etc._n etc._n itaque_fw-la non_fw-la plangimus_fw-la sed_fw-la plandimus_fw-la quando_fw-la vitam_fw-la claudimus_fw-la quia_fw-la dies_fw-la iste_fw-la non_fw-la tâ—m_fw-la fatalis_fw-la quam_fw-la natalis_fw-la est_fw-la verse_n 2._o for_o in_o this_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o body_n we_o groan_v earnest_o as_o that_o avis_n paradisi_fw-la 11._o macrobius_n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o which_o be_v once_o catch_v and_o enrage_v never_o leave_v sigh_v they_o say_v till_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o greek_n call_v the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n bond_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n sepulchre_n to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o by_o a_o sudden_a change_n and_o not_o to_o die_v at_o all_o as_o 1_o thess_n 4.17_o 1_o cor._n 15.51_o 52._o quis_fw-la enim_fw-la vult_fw-la mori_fw-la prorsus_fw-la nemo_fw-la death_n when_o it_o come_v will_v have_v a_o bout_n with_o the_o best_a as_o it_o have_v with_o hezekiah_n david_n ionas_n other_o for_o nature_n abhor_v it_o and_o every_o new_a man_n be_v two_o man_n but_o when_o a_o christian_a consider_v that_o non_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la angusta_fw-la ad_fw-la augusta_fw-la perveniatur_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o pass_v into_o paradise_n but_o under_o the_o flame_a sword_n of_o this_o angel_n death_n that_o stand_v at_o the_o porch_n that_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n but_o through_o this_o straight_a and_o heavy_a lane_n no_o wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o his_o eye_n but_o with_o his_o wind_a sheet_n he_o yield_v and_o be_v not_o only_o content_a but_o full_a glad_a of_o his_o departure_n as_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o accept_v of_o life_n rather_o than_o affect_v it_o he_o endure_v it_o rather_o than_o desire_n phil._n 1.23_o verse_n 3._o if_o so_o be_v that_o etc._n etc._n q._n d._n howbeit_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o clothe_v upon_o that_o be_v whether_o we_o that_o be_v now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v sound_a alive_a at_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n whether_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v find_v clothe_v with_o our_o body_n or_o naked_a that_o be_v strip_v of_o our_o body_n verse_n 4._o do_v groan_n be_v burden_v viz._n with_o sin_n and_o misery_n whereof_o we_o have_v here_o our_o back-burden_n 1492._o m_o bradford_n act._n and_o mon._n fol._n 1492._o and_o sure_o great_a shame_n it_o be_v as_o that_o martyr_n say_v that_o all_o the_o whole_a creature_n of_o god_n shall_v desire_v yea_o groan_n in_o their_o kind_n for_o our_o liberty_n and_o we_o our_o self_n to_o loathe_v it_o as_o doubtless_o we_o do_v if_o for_o the_o cross_n yea_o for_o death_n itself_o we_o with_o joy_n swallow_v not_o up_o all_o sorrow_n that_o may_v let_v we_o from_o follow_v the_o lord_n call_v and_o obey_v the_o lord_n providence_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n not_o as_o a_o gulf_n or_o fire_n swallow_v up_o that_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o but_o as_o perfection_n swallow_v up_o imperfection_n as_o the_o perfect_a of_o a_o picture_n swallow_v up_o the_o rude_a draught_n as_o perfect_a skill_n swallow_v up_o bungle_v or_o manhood_n childhood_n not_o extinguish_v preston_n d._n preston_n but_o drown_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o see_v verse_n 5._o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o curious_o wrought_v we_o in_o the_o lowermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n as_o curious_a workman_n perfect_v their_o choice_a piece_n in_o private_a and_o then_o set_v they_o forth_o to_o public_a view_n â—19_n psal_n 139.15_o with_o eph._n â—19_n other_o expound_v it_o by_o rom_n 9.23_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_n say_v not_o the_o pawn_n but_o the_o earnest_n a_o pawn_n be_v to_o be_v return_v again_o but_o a_o earnest_n be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a bargain_n verse_n 6._o therefore_o we_o be_v confident_a not_o haesitant_fw-la or_o halt_v as_o hadrian_n the_o emperor_n be_v and_o as_o he_o that_o cry_v out_o on_o his_o deathbed_n anxius_fw-la vixi_fw-la dubius_fw-la morior_fw-la nescio_fw-la quò_fw-la vado_fw-la i_o have_v live_v careful_o plato_n plato_n i_o die_v doubtful_o i_o go_v i_o know_v not_o whither_o socrates_n also_o that_o wise_a of_o philosopher_n can_v not_o with_o all_o his_o skill_n resolve_v his_o friend_n whether_o it_o be_v better_o for_o a_o man_n to_o die_v or_o to_o live_v long_o cicero_n comfort_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v by_o the_o help_n of_o philosophy_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n cry_v out_o and_o complain_v at_o length_n morbus_fw-la nescio_fw-la quomo_fw-la do_v imbeâ—â—â—ior_fw-la est_fw-la m_v cina_fw-la qudm_n morbus_fw-la that_o the_o medicine_n be_v too_o weak_a for_o the_o disease_n it_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a only_a that_o can_v be_v confident_a that_o his_o end_n shall_v be_v happy_a though_o his_o beginning_n and_o middle_n haply_o may_v be_v troublesome_a psal_n 37.37_o while_o we_o be_v at_o home_n or_o stay_v for_o a_o night_n as_o in_o a_o inn_n a_o man_n that_o come_v into_o a_o inn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o can_v get_v a_o better_a room_n he_o will_v if_o not_o he_o can_v be_v content_a with_o it_o for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o night_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o verse_n 7._o for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n which_o put_v our_o head_n into_o heaven_n set_v we_o on_o the_o top_n of_o pisgah_n with_o moses_n and_o therehence_a descry_v and_o describe_v unto_o we_o the_o promise_a land_n give_v we_o to_o set_v one_o foot_n aforehand_o in_o the_o porch_n of_o paradise_n to_o see_v as_o stephen_n do_v christ_n hold_v out_o a_o crown_n with_o this_o inscription_n vincenti_fw-la dabo_fw-la not_o by_o sight_n sense_n correct_v imagination_n reason_n sense_n but_o faith_n correct_v both_o thrusting_z hagar_n out_o of_o door_n when_o haughty_a and_o haunty_n grow_v verse_n 8._o and_o will_v rather_o death_n be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v as_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o as_o a_o period_n of_o sin_n not_o as_o a_o postern_n gate_n to_o let_v out_o our_o temporal_a but_o as_o a_o street_n door_n to_o let_v in_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n this_o bernard_n call_v repatriasse_n plotinus_n the_o philosopher_n can_v say_v when_o he_o die_v morte_fw-la bern_n de_fw-fr morte_fw-la that_o which_o be_v divine_a in_o i_o i_o carry_v back_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 139._o syne_n ep_v 139._o to_o the_o original_a divine_a that_o be_v to_o god_n but_o whether_o this_o man_n believe_v himself_o or_o not_o i_o great_o doubt_v verse_n 9_o wherefore_o we_o labour_n our_o hope_n of_o heaven_n make_v we_o active_a and_o abundant_a in_o god_n service_n the_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n but_o the_o contrary_a 1_o joh._n 3.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o make_v it_o our_o ambition_n faith_n the_o apostle_n here_o to_o get_v acceptance_n in_o heaven_n wait_v till_o our_o father_n shall_v call_v we_o home_o and_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o our_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o saint_n have_v their_o commotation_n upon_o earth_n their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n verse_n 10._o for_o we_o must_v all_o etc._n etc._n this_o great_a assize_n will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o assembly_n as_o that_o of_o ahashuerosh_n of_o his_o noble_n prince_n and_o captain_n only_o nor_o such_o as_o the_o bid_n of_o rich_a man_n to_o their_o feast_n of_o their_o rich_a neighbour_n only_o 14.12_o luk._n 14.12_o but_o like_o the_o invitation_n of_o that_o householder_n that_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o compel_v all_o to_o come_v in_o on_o that_o day_n adam_n shall_v see_v all_o his_o nephew_n together_o appear_v before_o etc._n etc._n beâ—aid_v open_a and_o have_v all_o rip_v up_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v now_o write_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o juice_n of_o lemon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v then_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o last_o day_n be_v make_v legible_a and_o as_o
in_o april_n both_o wholesome_a root_n and_o poisonable_a discover_v themselves_o 12._o macar_n hom_o 12._o which_o in_o the_o winter_n be_v not_o see_v so_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n good_a and_o evil_a action_n the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n that_o be_v bernard_n bernard_n the_o just_a reward_n of_o those_o thing_n in_o die_v judicy_n plus_fw-la valebit_fw-la conscientia_fw-la pura_fw-la quam_fw-la marsupia_fw-la plena_fw-la then_o shall_v a_o good_a conference_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o world_n good_a and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v paul_n so_o sincere_a a_o preacher_n and_o so_o insatiable_a a_o server_n of_o god_n as_o chrysostome_n call_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a wicked_a man_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n 1._o debonis_n commissis_fw-la of_o good_n commit_v to_o they_o 2._o de_fw-fr bodis_fw-la dimissis_fw-la of_o good_a neglect_v by_o they_o 3._o de_fw-fr malis_fw-la commissis_fw-la of_o evil_n commit_v 4._o de_fw-fr malis_fw-la permissis_fw-la of_o evil_n do_v by_o other_o suffer_v by_o they_o itaque_fw-la vivamus_fw-la say_v the_o orator_n ver._n cic._n 4_o in_o ver._n let_v we_o so_o live_v as_o those_o that_o must_v render_v a_o account_n of_o all_o verse_n 11._o know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n etc._n etc._n what_o a_o terrible_a time_n it_o will_v be_v with_o the_o wicked_a who_o shall_v in_o vain_a tire_n the_o deaf_a mountain_n with_o their_o hideous_a out-cry_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n we_o persuade_v man_n to_o slay_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v to_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v act._n 3.19_o we_o speak_v persuasive_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o persuade_v verse_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o glory_n in_o appearance_n gr._n in_o the_o face_n hypocrite_n as_o they_o repent_v in_o the_o face_n mat._n 6.16_o so_o they_o rejoice_v in_o the_o face_n not_o in_o the_o heart_n their_o joy_n be_v but_o skindeep_a it_o be_v but_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o mirth_n they_o do_v not_o laugh_v but_o grin_v their_o heart_n ache_v many_o time_n when_o their_o face_n counterfeit_v a_o smile_n their_o mirth_n be_v frothy_a and_o flashy_a such_o as_o smooth_v the_o brow_n but_o fill_v not_o the_o breast_n such_o as_o wet_v the_o mouth_n but_o warm_v not_o the_o heart_n verse_n 13._o it_o be_v to_o god_n i._n e._n when_o to_o the_o world_n we_o seem_v mad_a of_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n yet_o than_o we_o respect_v only_o god_n glory_n it_o be_v for_o your_o sake_n i._n e._n for_o your_o learning_n that_o we_o be_v more_o modest_a and_o spare_v in_o commend_v our_o apostleship_n it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n quicquid_fw-la agas_fw-la propter_fw-la deum_fw-la agas_fw-la do_v all_o for_o god_n sake_n verse_n 14._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n as_o reward_n have_v a_o attractive_a and_o punishment_n a_o impulsive_a so_o love_n have_v a_o compulsive_a faculty_n this_o love_n of_o christ_n have_v so_o close_v in_o s._n paul_n so_o hem_v he_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o begird_v he_o round_o that_o his_o adversary_n report_v he_o a_o mad_a man_n as_o vers_n 13._o he_o err_v in_o love_n towards_o his_o sweet_a saviour_n and_o even_o exhale_v his_o bless_a soul_n in_o continual_a sally_n as_o it_o be_v and_o expression_n of_o his_o dear_a affection_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n then_o be_v all_o dead_a all_o the_o body_n suffer_v in_o and_o with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o so_o be_v free_v by_o his_o death_n heb._n 2.9_o as_o if_o themselves_o in_o person_n have_v die_v verse_n 15._o shall_v not_o hence_o forth_o servati_fw-la sumus_fw-la ut_fw-la serviamus_fw-la the_o redeem_v among_o the_o roman_n be_v to_o observe_v and_o honour_v those_o that_o ransom_v they_o as_o parent_n all_o their_o day_n verse_n 16._o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n i._n e._n we_o esteem_v no_o man_n simple_o the_o better_a or_o worse_o for_o his_o wealth_n poverty_n honour_n ignominy_n or_o any_o thing_n outward_a see_v jam_fw-la 1.9_o 10_o 11._o thomas_n wat_n martyr_n speak_v thus_o at_o his_o death_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n wife_n and_o my_o good_a child_n i_o must_v now_o depart_v from_o you_o 1450._o act._n and_o mon._n fol_z 1450._o therefore_o henceforth_o know_v i_o you_o no_o more_o but_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o to_o i_o so_o i_o give_v you_o again_o to_o he_o who_o i_o charge_v you_o see_v that_o you_o obey_v etc._n etc._n though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n as_o possible_o paul_n may_v have_v know_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v a_o prophet_n mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o word_n before_o god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n luk._n 24._o 19_o austin_n wish_v that_o he_o may_v have_v see_v three_o thing_n rome_n flourish_v paul_n preach_v christ_n converse_v with_o man_n upon_o earth_n bede_n come_v after_o and_o correct_v this_o last_o wish_n faith_n yea_o but_o let_v i_o see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o beauty_n christ_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n paul_n be_v so_o spiritualise_v that_o he_o take_v knowledge_n of_o nothing_o here_o below_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o world_n as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o deep_a muse_n or_o that_o so_o look_v for_o a_o lose_a jewel_n that_o he_o overlook_v all_o beside_o it_o verse_n 17._o be_v a_o new_a creature_n either_o a_o new_a man_n or_o no_o man_n in_o christ_n all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o same_o the_o quality_n and_o operation_n alter_v in_o regeneration_n our_o nature_n be_v translate_v not_o destroy_v no_o not_o our_o constitution_n and_o complexion_n as_o the_o melancholy_a man_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o after_o conversion_n only_o the_o humour_n be_v sanctify_v to_o a_o fitness_n for_o godly_a sorrow_n holy_a meditation_n etc._n etc._n so_o of_o other_o humour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 18._o and_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n he_n be_v both_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n the_o father_n of_o all_o light_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o ministry_n he_n have_v take_v this_o office_n from_o the_o angel_n those_o first_o preacher_n of_o peace_n luk._n 2.10_o 14._o the_o angel_n tell_v cornelius_n his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v in_o heaven_n but_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o reconciliation_n he_o refer_v he_o to_o peter_n act._n 10._o verse_n 19_o that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o salt-water_n of_o the_o sea_n when_o they_o be_v strain_v through_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v sweet_a in_o the_o river_n so_o say_v one_o the_o water_n of_o majesty_n and_o justice_n in_o god_n though_o terrible_a yet_o be_v strain_v and_o derive_v through_o christ_n they_o be_v sweet_a and_o delightful_a verse_n 20._o ambassador_n for_o christ_n and_o therefore_o sacred_a person_n not_o to_o be_v violate_v on_o pain_n of_o god_n heavy_a displeasure_n do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o god_n grace_n even_o kneel_v to_o we_o en_fw-fr flexanimam_fw-la suadae_fw-la medullam_fw-la who_o can_v turn_v his_o back_n upon_o such_o bless_a and_o bleed_a embracement_n verse_n 21._o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v a_o sin-offering_n or_o a_o exceed_a sinner_n as_o exod._n 29.14_o so_o christ_n be_v 1._o by_o imputation_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v make_v to_o meet_v upon_o he_o as_o that_o evangelicall_n prophet_n have_v it_o 41._o see_v aug._n enchirid_n c._n 41._o isa_n 53_o 6._o and_o second_o by_o reputation_n for_o he_o be_v reckon_v among_o malefactor_n ibid._n and_o yet_o one_o augustinus_n de_fw-fr roma_n archbishop_n of_o nazareth_n be_v censure_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n for_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v peccatorum_fw-la maximus_fw-la the_o great_a of_o sinner_n christ_n so_o love_v we_o say_v one_o that_o he_o endure_v that_o which_o he_o most_o hate_a to_o become_v sin_n for_o we_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n passive_a in_o himself_o to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n active_a in_o we_o and_o the_o want_n of_o that_o which_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o a_o world_n to_o he_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n for_o a_o time_n ama_n amorem_fw-la illius_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v bernard_n who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o be_v with_o a_o practical_a knowledge_n with_o a_o intellectual_a he_o do_v else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v reprove_v it_o we_o know_v no_o more_o than_o we_o practise_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o know_v no_o sin_n because_o he_o do_v none_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v etc._n etc._n as_o christ_n become_v sin_n not_o by_o sin_n inherent_a in_o he_o but_o by_o our_o sin_n impute_v to_o he_o so_o be_v we_o make_v the_o
deuteronomy_n matth._n 4._o see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 18._o pray_v always_o prayer_n be_v not_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o armour_n but_o enable_v to_o use_v all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o charm_n for_o that_o crooked_a serpent_n leviathan_n isa_n 26.16_o to_o inchant_v he_o diaboli_fw-la flagellum_fw-la diaboli_fw-la but_o a_o whip_n to_o torment_v he_o and_o put_v he_o into_o another_o hell_n say_v chrysostome_n it_o fetch_v christ_n into_o the_o battle_n and_o so_o be_v sure_a of_o victory_n it_o obtain_v fresh_a supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n phil._n 1.19_o and_o so_o make_v we_o more_o than_o conqueror_n even_o triumpher_n it_o drive_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o field_n and_o make_v he_o fly_v from_o we_o tanquà _fw-la m_o si_fw-la leones_fw-la ignem_fw-la expuente_n essemus_fw-la say_v chrysostome_n especial_o if_o we_o go_v not_o to_o the_o battle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o our_o break_n fast_o as_o nestor_n in_o homer_n but_o fast_v and_o pray_v for_o some_o kind_n of_o devil_n be_v not_o cast_v cut_v but_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o that_o we_o be_v not_o surprise_v at_o unaware_o the_o bird_n onocratalâ—â—_n be_v so_o well_o practise_v to_o expect_v the_o hawk_n to_o grapple_v with_o she_o that_o even_o when_o she_o shut_v her_o eye_n she_o sleep_v with_o her_o beak_n exalt_v as_o if_o she_o will_v contend_v with_o her_o adversary_n let_v we_o like_o wise_a stand_v continual_o upon_o our_o guard_n the_o devil_n watch_v and_o waâ—keth_v the_o round_a 1_o pet._n 5.8_o watch_z therefore_o verse_n 19_o and_o for_o i_o minister_n must_v be_v especial_o pray_v for_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o door_n not_o only_o of_o utterance_n but_o of_o entrance_n to_o man_n heart_n and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o save_v themselves_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o in_o pray_v for_o suâ—h_n we_o pray_v for_o ouâ—_n self_n verse_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o a_o ambassador_n venerable_n for_o my_o age_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o ancient_a and_o the_o honourable_a be_v usual_o employ_v as_o ambassador_n cognata_fw-la sunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d old_a age_n and_o honour_n be_v akin_a in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n in_o bond_n gr._n in_o a_o chain_n instead_o of_o a_o chain_n of_o gold_n wear_v common_o by_o ambassador_n and_o far_o more_o glorious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o bear_v about_o my_o bond_n say_v ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n like_o wise_a to_o the_o ephesian_n as_o so_o many_o spiritual_a jewel_n or_o ensign_n of_o honour_n oh_o say_v alice_n driver_n here_o be_v a_o goodly_a neckerchief_n bless_a be_v god_n for_o it_o when_o the_o chain_n be_v put_v about_o her_o neck_n that_o therein_o i_o may_v speak_v bold_o he_o say_v not_o that_o i_o may_v be_v free_v from_o my_o chain_n but_o that_o i_o may_v do_v my_o office_n well_o in_o my_o chain_n let_v god_n serve_v himself_o upon_o we_o and_o then_o no_o matter_n what_o become_v of_o we_o martinus_n decumbens_fw-la domine_fw-la dixiâ—_n si_fw-la adhuc_fw-la populo_fw-la tuo_fw-la firm_a necessarius_fw-la nonrecuso_fw-la lâ—borem_fw-la 3._o sever._n epist_n 3._o verse_n 21._o but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v it_o be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o the_o church_n to_o know_v the_o life_n and_o affair_n of_o man_n eminent_a in_o goodness_n and_o of_o exemplary_a holiness_n that_o other_o may_v express_v they_o as_o polycarp_n do_v john_n the_o evangelist_n as_o irenaeus_n do_v polycarp_n as_o cyprian_n do_v tertullian_n paraeus_n do_v vrsin_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 22._o comfort_v your_o heart_n it_o be_v god_n that_o comfort_v by_o the_o creature_n as_o by_o conduit-pipe_n the_o air_n yield_v light_a as_o a_o instrument_n the_o water_n may_v heat_v but_o not_o of_o itself_o when_o a_o potion_n be_v give_v in_o beer_n the_o beer_n of_o itself_o do_v not_o work_v but_o the_o potion_n by_o the_o beer_n so_o in_o this_o ease_n verse_n 23._o peace_n be_v to_o the_o brethren_n these_o only_a be_v the_o child_n of_o peace_n luk._n 10.10_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n isa_n 57.20_o which_o may_v seem_v sometime_o still_o but_o be_v never_o so_o no_o more_o be_v they_o the_o peace_n of_o prosperity_n they_o may_v have_v but_o not_o of_o tranquillity_n sinceritas_fw-la serenitatis_fw-la mater_fw-la hence_o it_o follow_v verse_n 24._o in_o sincerity_n or_o immortality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opposite_a to_o that_o anathema_n maranatha_n 1_o cor._n 16.23_o a_o commentary_n or_o exposition_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n chap._n i._o verse_n 1._o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n the_o word_n priest_n be_v never_o use_v at_o all_o for_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n no_o nor_o by_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n 〈…〉_o de_fw-fr 〈…〉_o as_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v and_o yet_o how_o â—ager_n be_v our_o late_a factour_n for_o rome_n to_o have_v prie_v we_o all_o but_o that_o god_n better_a provide_v for_o we_o verse_n 2._o grace_n be_v to_o you_o see_v the_o note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o and_o on_o ephâ—s_n 1.2_o verse_n 3._o upon_o every_o remembrance_n and_n not_o wonder_v for_o there_o wâ—â—e_v those_o famous_a mâ—cedonians_n that_o first_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o to_o their_o faithful_a minister_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o compare_v isa_n 50.10_o verse_n 4._o make_v request_n with_o joy_n those_o that_o grieve_v their_o faithful_a minister_n and_o quench_v the_o spirit_n in_o they_o do_v it_o to_o their_o own_o singular_a disadvantage_n verse_n 5._o for_o your_o fellowship_n a_o good_a man_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n alone_o no_o soon_o have_v the_o philippian_n receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o they_o be_v in_o fellowship_n to_o a_o day_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v with_o they_o a_o point_n of_o practice_n as_o well_o as_o a_o article_n of_o belief_n the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v ancient_o brief_a than_o now_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o father_n be_v maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o son_n death_n and_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v whole_o omit_v haply_o as_o imply_v sufficient_o in_o other_o article_n but_o sure_o if_o the_o creed_n be_v call_v symbalum_n as_o a_o sign_n or_o badge_n to_o difference_n christian_n from_o infidel_n and_o wicked_a people_n there_o be_v little_a reason_n to_o leave_v out_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n this_o be_v a_o main_a distinctive_a character_n there_o be_v no_o such_o fellowship_n as_o among_o the_o saint_n cant._n 6.9_o verse_n 6._o will_v perform_v it_o or_o perfect_a it_o god_n dothnot_a use_n to_o do_v his_o work_n by_o the_o half_n but_o go_v thorow-stitch_n with_o it_o 1_o thes_n 5.24_o psal_n 138.8_o only_o we_o must_v pray_v as_o luther_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v confirm_v o_o lord_n in_o we_o what_o thou_o have_v wrought_v and_o perfect_a the_o work_n that_o thou_o have_v begin_v in_o we_o to_o thy_o glory_n so_o be_v it_o and_o as_o queen_n elizabeth_n pray_v look_v upon_o the_o wound_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o despise_v not_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v write_v i_o down_o in_o thy_o book_n of_o preservation_n with_o thy_o own_o hand_n o_o read_v thy_o own_o hand-writing_n and_o save_v i_o etc._n etc._n 777._o act._n and_o mon._n fol_z 777._o verse_n 7._o partaker_n of_o my_o grace_n that_o be_v you_o communicate_v with_o i_o in_o my_o suffering_n which_o he_o here_o call_v his_o grace_n and_o tell_v they_o vers_n 29._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o honorary_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n crudâ—litas_fw-la vestra_fw-la gloria_fw-la nostra_fw-la tertull._n tertull._n say_v those_o primitive_a martyr_n i_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o martyr_n then_o a_o monarch_n say_v ignatius_n it_o be_v to_o my_o loss_n if_o you_o bate_v i_o any_o thing_n in_o my_o suffering_n say_v gordius_n to_o his_o tormentor_n gaudebat_fw-la crispin_n cum_fw-la tenâ—hatur_fw-la cum_fw-la audiebatur_fw-la cum_fw-la damnabatur_fw-la cum_fw-la ducebatur_fw-la 157._o in_o psal_n 157._o say_v angustine_n crispina_n rejoice_v when_o she_o be_v apprehend_v convent_v condemn_v execute_v verse_n 8._o i_o long_o after_o you_o all_o hear_v the_o apostle_n practise_v his_o own_o precept_n of_o fatherly_a affection_n rom._n 12.10_o pray_v for_o i_o 1482._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n and_o mon._n fol_z 1482._o i_o own_o heart-root_n in_o the_o lord_n quem_n in_o intimis_fw-la visceribus_fw-la habeo_fw-la ad_fw-la convivendum_fw-la &_o commoriendum_fw-la say_v bradford_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o his_o fellow_n martyr_n laurence_n saunders_n verse_n 9_o and_o in_o all_o judgement_n or_o sense_n the_o soul_n also_o
have_v a_o disciplinary_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o hear-say_n as_o a_o blind_a man_n have_v of_o colour_n not_o a_o intuitive_a i.e._n per_fw-la speciem_fw-la propriam_fw-la etc._n etc._n verse_n 11._o i_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n that_o be_v by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o subject_n for_o the_o adjunct_n that_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n that_o accompany_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o resurrection_n true_a grace_n never_o aim_v at_o a_o pitch_n but_o aspire_v to_o perfection_n it_o be_v a_o low_a and_o unworthy_a strain_n in_o some_o to_o labour_v after_o no_o more_o grace_n than_o will_v keep_v life_n and_o soul_n together_o that_o be_v soul_n and_o hell_n asunder_o as_o one_o speak_v but_o that_o man_n for_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n for_o he_o that_o â—ets_v up_o for_o his_o mark_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a verse_n 12._o but_o i_o follow_v after_o gr._n i_o persecute_v i_o follow_v hot-foot_n with_o utmost_a eagerness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o than_o he_o signify_v how_o greedy_o and_o incessant_o he_o pursue_v after_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n have_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o chase_n airy_a d._n airy_a and_o resolve_v not_o to_o rest_v till_o he_o have_v attain_v unto_o it_o well_o might_n chrysostome_n call_v s._n paul_n a_o insatiable_a greedy_a devour_a worshipper_n of_o god_n verse_n 13._o i_o count_v not_o myself_o si_fw-mi dixisti_fw-la satiâ—_n est_fw-la periisti_fw-la satiety_n be_v a_o dangerous_a disease_n and_o the_o next_o step_n to_o a_o declension_n the_o eagle_n emblem_n be_v sublimiùs_fw-la the_o sun_n celeriùs_fw-la psal_n 19.3_o the_o wheat_n perfectiùs_fw-la mar_n 4.28_o ezekiel_n profundiùs_fw-la chap_n 47._o 4._o christ_n superiùs_fw-la luk._n 14_o 10._o and_o paul_n ulteriùs_fw-la reach_v forth_o bâ—zâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proâ—o_n &_o quasi_fw-la praeâ—iâ—â—ti_fw-la corpore_fw-la â—erri_fw-la ad_fw-la scopum_fw-la bâ—zâ—_n strain_v and_o stretch_v out_o head_n and_o hand_n and_o whole_a body_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o mark_n or_o price_n propose_v a_o manifest_a metaphor_n from_o runner_n in_o a_o race_n verse_n 14._o i_o press_v towards_o etc._n etc._n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v but_o a_o cubit_n and_o a_o half_a high_a â—â—_o so_o be_v likewise_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o caldron_n now_o we_o know_v that_o a_o cubit_n and_o a_o half_a be_v but_o a_o unperfect_a measure_n which_o show_v say_v one_o that_o no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v perfect_o perfect_a loe_o we_o strive_v to_o perfection_n as_o paul_n do_v and_o then_o columel_n columel_n summum_fw-la culmen_fw-la affectantes_fw-la satis_fw-la honesti_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o secundo_fw-la fastigio_fw-la conspiciemur_fw-la verse_n 15._o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a comparative_o or_o conceited_o so_o god_n shall_v reveal_v several_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n at_o several_a time_n we_o be_v narrow-mouthed_a vessel_n and_o can_v receive_v all_o at_o once_o whether_o i_o go_v thou_o can_v not_o follow_v i_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v follow_v i_o afterward_o joh._n 13.36_o see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 16._o let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o you_o may_v say_v lord_n if_o i_o be_v deceive_v thou_o have_v deceive_v i_o verse_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v follower_n together_o of_o i_o longum_n iter_fw-la per_fw-la pracepta_fw-la brevius_fw-la per_fw-la exempla_fw-la every_o thing_n in_o a_o minister_n shall_v be_v exemplary_a we_o must_v propound_v to_o ourselves_o the_o high_a pitch_n and_o the_o best_a pattern_n of_o perfection_n verse_n 18._o 22.19_o lorâ—â—_n in_o act_n 22.19_o and_o now_o tell_v you_o weep_v non_fw-fr tam_fw-la atramento_fw-la quà m_fw-la lachrymis_fw-la chartas_fw-la inficiâ—bat_fw-la paulus_n paul_n be_v a_o man_n of_o many_o tear_n verse_n 19_o who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n a_o scavenger_n who_o living_n be_v to_o empty_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o that_o live_v but_o to_o fill_v privy_n as_o they_o do_v that_o make_v their_o gut_n their_o god_n that_o dunghill_n deity_n such_o a_o one_o be_v that_o pamphagus_n nabal_n dives_n and_o other_o that_o digest_v in_o hell_n piscator_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la mâ—nâ—cipes_fw-la 〈…〉_o siâ—_n reddâ—t_fw-la piscator_fw-la what_o they_o be_v on_o earth_n verse_n 20._o for_o our_o conversation_n our_o civil_a conversation_n or_o our_o burgesseship_n while_o we_o live_v by_o heaven_n law_n and_o go_v about_o our_o earthly_a business_n with_o heavenly_a mind_n this_o a_o carnal_a man_n can_v skill_v of_o a_o fly_n can_v make_v that_o of_o a_o flower_n that_o a_o bee_n can_v do_v there_o be_v a_o generation_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n these_o make_v earth_n their_o throne_n heaven_n their_o footstool_n 17.13_o jer._n 17.13_o and_o be_v loath_a to_o die_v because_o they_o have_v â—_z in_o the_o field_n 41.8_o jer._n 41.8_o but_o the_o saint_n though_o their_o commoration_n be_v on_o earth_n yet_o their_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o pearl_n grow_v in_o the_o sea_n but_o shine_v as_o the_o sky_n verse_n 21._o like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n which_o be_v the_o standard_n see_v the_o note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o chap._n iv_o verse_n 1._o dear_o belove_v and_o long_v for_o what_o heart-melting_a language_n be_v here_o minister_n must_v wone_v have_v for_o christ_n and_o speak_v fair_a if_o they_o will_v speak_v to_o purpose_n though_o i_o may_v be_v much_o bold_a in_o christ_n to_o enjoin_v thou_o yet_o for_o love_n sake_n i_o rather_o beseech_v thou_o philem_fw-la 8.9_o how_o oft_o be_v man_n fain_o to_o sue_v for_o that_o which_o be_v their_o own_o and_o how_o heart-glad_a if_o by_o fair_a entreaty_n they_o can_v gather_v up_o their_o debt_n verse_n 2._o i_o beseech_v euodias_n a_o couple_n of_o disagree_a sister_n who_o the_o apostle_n seek_v to_o reconcâ—le_v and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n if_o they_o can_v resist_v his_o rhetoric_n etc._n hei_fw-la mihi_fw-la quiuâ—s_fw-la alâ—cubi_n reâ—â—rirc_n non_fw-la posâ—â—â—_n etc._n etc._n o_o that_o i_o can_v but_o once_o find_v you_o together_o once_o say_v austin_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o hiâ—rome_n and_o ruffinus_n i_o will_v fall_v down_o at_o your_o foot_n with_o much_o love_n and_o many_o tear_n i_o will_v beseech_v you_o for_o yourselves_o and_o one_o another_o and_o for_o weak_a christian_n sake_n who_o be_v offend_v thereat_o you_o will_v not_o suffer_v these_o dissension_n to_o spread_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 3._o and_o i_o entreat_v thou_o also_o all_o man_n shall_v contribute_v their_o help_n to_o the_o compose_n of_o difference_n and_o bring_v their_o bucket_n as_o it_o be_v to_o quench_v this_o unnatural_a fire_n when_o once_o kindle_v verse_n 4._o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a joy_n say_v mr_n philpoâ—_n the_o martyr_n 6â—_n act._n and_o mon._n fol_z 1â—_n 6â—_n which_o be_v conceive_v not_o of_o the_o creature_n but_o of_o the_o creator_n to_o this_o all_o other_o joy_n be_v compare_v be_v but_o mourning_n all_o delight_n sorrow_n all_o beauty_n filth_n etc._n etc._n other_o joy_n beside_o this_o may_v wet_v the_o mouth_n but_o not_o warm_v the_o heart_n smooth_v the_o brow_n but_o not_o fill_v the_o breast_n and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v no_o duty_n almost_o more_o press_v in_o both_o testament_n than_o this_o of_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o sin_n not_o to_o rejoice_v than_o not_o to_o repent_v verse_n 5._o let_v your_o moderation_n or_o equality_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o david_n psal_n 26.12_o the_o scale_n of_o his_o mind_n hang_v equal_a give_v he_o liberty_n in_o all_o occurrence_n to_o enjoy_v himself_o all_o immoderation_n be_v enemy_n to_o heâ—â—th_n hypocrates_n hypocrates_n so_o they_o be_v also_o to_o the_o quietness_n of_o the_o mind_n against_o these_o as_o against_o poison_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o antidote_n prayer_n and_o patience_n the_o one_o hot_a the_o other_o cold_a the_o one_o quench_v the_o other_o quicken_a the_o word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n proper_o signify_v moderation_n in_o law-business_n or_o in_o lay_v claim_n to_o a_o man_n own_o right_a iâ—â—uria_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o c._n lib._n 5_o cap._n 10._o summâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d summa_fw-la iâ—â—uria_fw-la the_o prefer_n of_o equity_n before_o extremity_n as_o hold_v utmost_a right_n to_o be_v utmost_a wrong_n austin_n tell_v we_o that_o be_v be_v grow_v to_o a_o proverb_n among_o his_o countryman_n ut_fw-la habeas_fw-la quietum_fw-la tempus_fw-la perde_o aliquid_fw-la for_o a_o quiet_a life_n part_n with_o some_o part_n of_o thy_o right_n as_o abraham_n do_v gen._n 13.9_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o right_v you_o and_o recompense_v you_o to_o pay_v you_o for_o all_o your_o pain_n and_o patience_n judex_fw-la
in_o daniel_n chap._n 4.19_o noah_n take_v thing_n foretold_v he_o by_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o right_a handle_n as_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v by_o the_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n of_o deep_a and_o desperate_a security_n that_o dead_a lethargy_n where_o into_o sin_n and_o satan_n have_v cast_v they_o and_o become_v heir_n heir_n apparent_a he_o be_v hereby_o evident_o declare_v to_o be_v such_o verse_n 8._o when_o he_o be_v call_v a_o man_n may_v follow_v god_n dryâ—â—od_a through_o the_o red_a sea_n he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v without_o sciscitation_n with_o a_o blind_a obedience_n abraham_n wink_v as_o it_o be_v and_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o god_n to_o be_v lead_v whithersoever_o he_o please_v magnus_fw-la est_fw-la animus_n seneca_n seneca_n qui_fw-la se_fw-la deo_fw-la tradidiâ—_n pusiâ—â—us_a &_o degener_v qus_fw-la obluctatur_fw-la that_o be_v a_o brave_a man_n indeed_o that_o can_v whole_o resign_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n quò_fw-la â—atâ—_n trahunt_fw-la retrahuntque_fw-la sequamur_fw-la verse_n 9_o virgil._n virgil._n he_o sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n there_o he_o have_v his_o commoration_n but_o in_o heaven_n his_o conversation_n content_a to_o dwell_v in_o tent_n till_o he_o shall_v fix_v his_o station_n above_o with_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n perhaps_o together_o as_o near_a neighbour_n when_o abraham_n part_v with_o lot_n he_o will_v part_v with_o he_o no_o further_o than_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v from_o the_o leâ—t_n gen_n 13.9_o there_o be_v singular_a comfort_n in_o the_o society_n of_o saint_n verse_n 10._o which_o have_v foundation_n heaven_n have_v a_o foundation_n earth_n have_v none_o but_o be_v hang_v upon_o nothing_o as_o job_n speak_v hence_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n gr._n who_o be_v cunning_a artificer_n and_o public_a workman_n god_n have_v bestow_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o skill_n and_o workmanship_n upon_o the_o three_o heaven_n verse_n 11._o because_o she_o judge_v he_o etc._n etc._n at_o first_o she_o laugh_v through_o unbelief_n at_o the_o unlikelihood_n but_o afterward_o she_o bethink_v herself_o and_o believe_v this_o late_a be_v record_v the_o former_a pardon_v so_o gen._n 18.12_o sarah_n laugh_v within_o herself_o say_v after_o i_o have_v waxen_a old_a shall_v i_o have_v pleasure_n my_o lord_n be_v old_a also_o here_o be_v never_o a_o good_a word_n but_o one_o viz._n that_o she_o call_v her_o husband_n lord_n and_o this_o be_v record_v to_o her_o eternal_a commendation_n 2_o pet._n 3.6_o verse_n 12._o as_o the_o star_n etc._n etc._n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n say_v one_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v visible_a member_n of_o a_o church_n yet_o have_v earthly_a heart_n dry_a and_o barren_a as_o the_o sand_n other_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n of_o spiritual_a heart_n mind_v thing_n above_o verse_n 13._o â—â—abo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la a_o sâ—nul_v &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—abo_fw-la and_o embrace_v they_o gr._n salute_v they_o kiss_v christ_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o interchangeable_o kiss_v of_o he_o cant._n 1.1_o be_v draw_v together_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v by_o mutual_a dear_a affection_n verse_n 14._o dei_fw-la plotin_n ap_fw-mi aug._n deciuâ—_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n fugiendum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la clarissimam_fw-la patriam_fw-la ibi_fw-la pater_fw-la ibi_fw-la omne_fw-la a_o way_n home_n to_o our_o country_n say_v one_o there_o be_v our_o father_n there_o be_v our_o all_o say_v one_o to_o die_v be_v in_o bernard_n language_n no_o more_o than_o repatriasse_n to_o go_v home_o again_o verse_n 15._o if_o they_o have_v be_v mindful_a but_o to_o that_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n at_o all_o because_o their_o idolatry_n too_o much_o prevail_v joshua_n 24.2_o gen._n 31.19_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o among_o the_o canaanite_n deut._n 12.31_o verse_n 16._o god_n be_v not_o ashaâ—â—ed_v butler_n honour_v they_o as_o his_o confederate_n because_o for_o his_o cause_n they_o â—enounted_v the_o world_n no_o man_n ever_o do_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n that_o complain_v of_o a_o hard_a bargain_n verse_n 17._o abraham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v often_o trial_n which_o abraham_n pass_v this_o last_o be_v the_o forest_n no_o son_n of_o abraham_n can_v look_v to_o escape_v temptation_n when_o he_o see_v that_o bosom_n in_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o rest_v so_o assault_v with_o difficulty_n offer_a up_o his_o son_n isaac_n ready_a he_o be_v so_o to_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v repute_v and_o reckon_v as_o do_v indeed_o 2_o cor._n 8.12_o see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 18._o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v this_n be_v one_o of_o those_o many_o promise_n that_o abraham_n may_v think_v be_v all_o lose_v in_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o isaac_n never_o be_v gold_n try_v in_o so_o hot_a a_o fire_n verse_n 19_o that_o god_n be_v able_a he_o found_v his_o faith_n upon_o god_n fidelity_n and_o omnipotency_n these_o be_v the_o jachin_n and_o the_o boaz_n the_o two_o main_a pillar_n whereupon_o faith_n rest_v verse_n 20._o by_o faith_n isaac_n bless_v patriarchall_a benediction_n be_v prophetical_a the_o blessing_n of_o godly_a parent_n be_v still_o very_o available_a for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o child_n and_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o beneath_o miraculous_a in_o the_o sphere_n of_o its_o own_o activity_n and_o where_o it_o have_v warrant_n of_o god_n word_n verse_n 21._o when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a the_o spirit_n motion_n be_v then_o many_o time_n quick_a when_o natural_a motion_n be_v slow_a most_o sensible_a when_o one_o body_n begin_v to_o be_v senseless_a most_o lively_a when_o the_o saint_n â—â—e_v a_o die_a the_o sun_n shine_v most_o amiable_o towards_o the_o descent_n the_o river_n the_o near_o they_o run_v to_o the_o sea_n the_o soon_o they_o be_v meet_v by_o the_o tide_n so_o here_o verse_n 22._o give_v commandment_n concern_v he_o die_v upon_o the_o promise_n and_o hold_v possession_n by_o his_o bone_n to_o testify_v his_o firm_a hold_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 23._o hide_v three_o month_n of_o his_o parent_n that_o they_o hide_v he_o no_o long_o argue_v weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o yet_o be_v both_o commend_v and_o reward_v he_o be_v a_o proper_a child_n fair_n to_o god_n act._n 7.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o divine_a beauty_n and_o comeliness_n special_a endowment_n be_v a_o fore-token_n of_o special_a employment_n the_o very_a heathen_a in_o choose_v their_o king_n have_v a_o special_a eye_n to_o bodily_a beauty_n see_v 1_o sam._n 10.23_o and_o 16.19_o &_o 17.42_o not_o afraid_a of_o the_o king_n commandment_n because_o unjust_a and_o impious_a see_v the_o note_n on_o act._n 4.19_o verse_n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o year_n gr._n grow_v a_o great_a one_o and_o so_o know_v what_o he_o do_v understand_v himself_o sufficient_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o so_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o son_n that_o pharaoh_n have_v yea_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ethiopia_n too_o for_o be_v send_v on_o his_o foster-fathers_n quarrel_n against_o the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n history_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o afterward_o marry_v that_o king_n daughter_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v check_v of_o his_o brother_n and_o sister_n verse_n 25._o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v the_o happy_a choice_n that_o ever_o the_o good_a man_n make_v it_o be_v a_o heavy_a charge_n that_o elihu_n lay_v upon_o job_n that_o he_o have_v choose_v iniquity_n rather_o than_o affliction_n job_n 36.21_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o the_o wilderness_n of_o trouble_n and_o misery_n lean_v on_o her_o belove_a cant._n 8.5_o the_o good_a soul_n will_v not_o break_v the_o hedge_n of_o any_o commandment_n to_o avoid_v any_o piece_n of_o foul_a way_n quas_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la mortes_fw-la praeaâ—ligere_fw-la say_v zuinglius_fw-la 3._o zue_v epist_n 3._o what_o death_n have_v we_o not_o better_o choose_v what_o punishment_n undergo_v yea_o what_o hell_n not_o suffer_v rather_o then_o go_v against_o our_o conscience_n right_o inform_v by_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n job_n fit_o call_v spark_n the_o son_n of_o fire_n be_v engender_v by_o it_o upon_o fuel_n as_o pleasure_n be_v by_o our_o lust_n upon_o the_o object_n but_o they_o be_v not_o long-lived_a they_o be_v but_o as_o spark_n they_o die_v as_o soon_o as_o beget_v they_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n col._n 2.22_o good_a god_n say_v lysimachus_n for_o how_o short_a pleasure_n how_o great_a a_o kingdom_n have_v i_o lose_v may_v not_o the_o voluptuous_a epicure_n say_v so_o much_o better_a verse_n 26._o esteem_v the_o reproach_n etc._n etc._n reproach_n be_v
mouth_n breathe_v out_o his_o holy_a desire_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o afflict_a church_n with_o who_o suffering_n he_o be_v more_o affect_v vita_fw-la b_o 22_o in_o vita_fw-la then_o with_o any_o thing_n that_o befall_v himself_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n as_o name_v write_v in_o heaven_n stand_v oppose_v to_o those_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n luk_n 10.20_o jer._n 17.13_o verse_n 11._o and_o whiterobe_v their_o innocency_n be_v clear_v and_o their_o persecutor_n convince_v god_n will_v speak_v for_o they_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o great_a enemy_n until_o their_o fellow-servant_n also_o we_o doubt_v not_o say_v a_o learned_a interpreter_n here_o but_o that_o the_o crown_a saint_n do_v in_o general_n know_v the_o afflict_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o do_v wish_v they_o deliverance_n bâ—â—_n m_o â—â—_o bâ—â—_n but_o our_o special_a necessity_n and_o occurrence_n of_o particular_a person_n they_o can_v know_v brother_n bradford_n say_v bishop_n ridley_n 1566._o act_n and_o mon._n fol_z 1566._o a_o little_a afore_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o so_o long_o as_o i_o shall_v understand_v thou_o be_v in_o thy_o journey_n by_o god_n grace_n i_o shall_v call_v upon_o our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o set_v thou_o safe_o home_n and_o then_o good_a brother_n speak_v you_o for_o the_o remnant_n that_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n according_a to_o that_o thou_o then_o shall_v know_v more_o clear_o but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v with_o a_o grain_n of_o salt_n that_o shall_v be_v kill_v under_n licivius_fw-la julian_n the_o apostate_n and_o the_o arrian_n emperor_n verse_n 12._o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n understand_v hereby_o those_o horrible_a commotion_n and_o confusion_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n upon_o those_o ten_o bloody_a persecution_n and_o the_o earnest_a supplication_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o can_v work_v wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 15_o socrâ—t_fw-la l_o 1._o c._n 15_o the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o persecutor_n be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o death_n of_o arrius_n precationis_fw-la opus_fw-la non_fw-la morbi_fw-la the_o effect_n of_o faithful_a prayer_n call_v for_o full_a and_o final_a vengeance_n the_o sun_n become_v black_a it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o scripture_n to_o set_v forth_o horrible_a commotion_n of_o commonwealth_n by_o such_o figurative_a expression_n as_o these_o jer._n 4.23_o etc._n etc._n joel_n 2.10_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 13.10_o verse_n 13._o and_o the_o star_n rome_n dunghill_n deity_n together_o with_o their_o chemarim_n or_o chimney-chaplain_n the_o priest_n confer_v isa_n 34.4_o dan._n 8.10_o exod._n 12.12_o numb_a 33.4_o verse_n 14._o and_o every_o mountain_n see_v the_o note_n on_o verse_n 12._o cinis_fw-la quidam_fw-la noxius_fw-la è_fw-la visuvio_n emissus_fw-la romam_fw-la venit_fw-la inquit_fw-la dâ—o_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la incolae_fw-la puture_a caeperunt_fw-la omne_fw-la sursùm_fw-la deorsum_fw-la ferri_fw-la solemque_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la cadere_fw-la ac_fw-la terram_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la conscendere_fw-la i_o myself_o see_v say_v bellarmine_n a_o huge_a hill_n remove_v by_o a_o earthquake_n and_o bring_v down_o to_o a_o town_n which_o be_v whole_o cover_v by_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v bury_v under_o it_o perhaps_o he_o mean_v pleurs_n in_o rhâ—tia_n which_o be_v overcover_v sudden_o with_o a_o mountain_n so_o that_o 1500_o person_n be_v bury_v there_o alive_a verse_n 15._o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o come_v in_o to_o help_v their_o god_n against_o the_o mighty_a against_o constantine_n theodosius_n etc._n etc._n that_o throw_v out_o their_o priest_n and_o pull_v down_o their_o temple_n these_o king_n and_o grandee_n be_v maximianus_n maximinus_n maxentius_n galerius_n licinius_n julianus_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o complice_n who_o be_v rout_v ruin_v and_o drive_v into_o hole_n and_o corner_n by_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o afterward_o so_o pursue_v by_o divine_a justice_n that_o they_o come_v to_o shameful_a end_n dioclesian_n poison_v himself_o maximian_n hang_v himself_o maximinus_n likewise_o and_o maxentius_n become_v their_o own_o deaths-man_n galerius_n die_v of_o a_o loathsome_a disease_n julian_n have_v his_o death_n wound_n from_o heaven_n 52._o euseb_n â—ist_v l._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 8._o &_o 10._o &_o lib._n 8._o c._n 27._o iâ—eâ—_n devita_fw-la const_n l._n 1_o cap._n 51_o 52._o and_o die_v â—aving_a and_o blaspheme_a verse_n 16._o and_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a shelter_n for_o mountain_n melt_v and_o rock_n rend_v at_o his_o presence_n verse_n 17._o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v they_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o their_o own_o mis-giving_a heart_n and_o soul-condemning_a conscience_n how_o much_o less_o before_o god_n that_o be_v great_a than_o their_o heart_n god_n send_v his_o hornet_n which_o drive_v out_o these_o canaanite_n exod._n 23.28_o facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la cord_n svo_fw-la fugitivi_fw-la as_o tertullian_n have_v it_o chap._n vii_o verse_n 1._o and_o after_o these_o thing_n this_o whole_a chapter_n be_v purposely_o interlace_v between_o the_o open_n of_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o seal_n for_o the_o support_n of_o the_o poor_a suffer_a saint_n that_o they_o sink_v not_o under_o their_o many_o pressure_n four_o angel_n minister_n of_o indignation_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_a angel_n the_o doctor_n be_v divide_v hold_v the_o four_o wind_n those_o bâ—somes_n of_o the_o air_n rupert_n mundi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d rupert_n as_o rupertus_n call_v they_o and_o scripture-emblem_n of_o spiritual_a influence_n joh._n 3.8_o cant._n 4._o ult_n ezek._n 37._o 9_o nor_o on_o any_o tree_n the_o philosopher_n compare_v man_n the_o scripture_n good_a man_n oft_o to_o tree_n which_o y_o benign_a wind_n be_v fill_v with_o fruit_n verse_n 2._o another_o angel_n whether_o christ_n or_o constantine_n act_v by_o christ_n it_o much_o matter_n not_o have_v the_o seal_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a lord-keeper_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n out_o of_o his_o great_a care_n of_o his_o elect_a as_o croesus_n his_o dumb_a son_n burst_v out_o into_o loud_a speech_n to_o save_v his_o father_n herod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d herod_n to_o the_o four_o angel_n who_o be_v at_o christ_n beck_n and_o check_n verse_n 3._o hurt_v not_o reprobate_n oft_o fare_v the_o better_a for_o those_o few_o righteous_a that_o be_v among_o they_o they_o be_v therefore_o singular_o foolish_a for_o seek_v to_o rid_v they_o and_o root_v they_o out_o as_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n do_v in_o their_o forehead_n not_o in_o their_o hand_n only_o as_o the_o vassal_n of_o antichrist_n chap._n 13.16_o who_o have_v free_a liberty_n to_o dissemble_v deny_v their_o religion_n do_v any_o thing_n so_o the_o catholic_a cause_n be_v thereby_o advance_v my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n say_v gregory_n the_o thirteen_o to_o our_o english_a papist_n let_v who_o will_v have_v thy_o tongue_n and_o outward_a man_n verse_n 4._o a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o a_o competent_a company_n not_o so_o many_o as_o the_o locust_n chap._n 13._o and_o yet_o more_o than_o most_o think_v they_o have_v be_v verse_n 5._o twelve_o thousand_o out_o of_o each_o tribe_n so_o many_o god_n incline_v towards_o all_o the_o elect_a with_o a_o equal_a goodwill_n neither_o shall_v any_o one_o complain_v just_o that_o other_o have_v be_v more_o regard_v than_o he_o as_o one_o well_o observe_v here_o verse_n 6._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o nepthali_n who_o be_v first_o reckon_v among_o those_o by_o rachels-side_n because_o at_o capernaum_n in_o this_o tribe_n christ_n inhabit_v any_o relation_n to_o he_o ennoble_v bethlehem_n though_o it_o be_v the_o least_o be_v yet_o not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n for_o that_o out_o of_o she_o come_v the_o governor_n of_o israel_n mat._n 2.6_o with_o mic._n 3.6_o verse_n 7._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n levi_n be_v take_v in_o dan_o cut_v out_o of_o the_o roll_n for_o his_o shameful_a recidivation_n and_o revolt_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n judg._n 18._o this_o jacob_n foresee_v and_o bewail_v in_o that_o holy_a ejaculation_n on_o his_o deathbed_n gen._n 49.18_o there_o be_v no_o reckon_n make_v or_o account_v give_v of_o this_o tribe_n as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o rest_n 1_o chron._n 7._o the_o fable_n of_o antichrist_n to_o come_v of_o dan_fw-mi be_v so_o thin_a a_o devise_n 12._o lib_fw-la 3._o de_fw-la pont._n ro._n cap._n 12._o that_o bellarmine_n can_v not_o but_o see_v through_o it_o and_o disclaim_v it_o verse_n 8._o of_o joseph_n that_o be_v of_o ephraim_n who_o though_o josephs_n young_a son_n yet_o have_v the_o first-birth-right_a verse_n 9_o a_o great_a multitude_n all_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o age_n there_o be_v some_o that_o seek_v righteousness_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o so_o
be_v burn_v up_o be_v taint_v with_o error_n and_o heresy_n whereof_o this_o age_n be_v so_o fertile_a and_o full_a that_o as_o hierom_n speak_v it_o be_v a_o witty_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o right_a believer_n verse_n 8._o a_o great_a mountain_n some_o notable_a haeresiarch_n possible_o pelagius_n a_o monk_n of_o bangor_n morgan_n by_o name_n that_o be_v in_o the_o welsh_a tongue_n a_o seaman_n this_o morgan_n travel_v beyond_o sea_n to_o spread_v his_o heresy_n call_v himself_o pelagius_n by_o a_o greek_a word_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n because_o it_o sound_v better_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o foreign_a nation_n pelag._n lib_fw-la 1._o de_fw-fr great_a christ_n advers._fw-la pelag._n hence_o augustine_n quid_fw-la eo_fw-la pelago_fw-la say_v he_o vult_fw-la mergi_fw-la pelagius_n unde_fw-la per_fw-la petram_fw-la liberatus_fw-la est_fw-la petrus_n verse_n 9_o and_o the_o three_o part_n heresy_n as_o a_o gangrene_n spread_v and_o kill_v as_o the_o leprosy_n in_o the_o head_n it_o render_v a_o man_n utter_o unclean_a levit._n 13.44_o so_o cunning_a be_v some_o seducer_n and_o so_o close_o in_o the_o conveyance_n of_o their_o collusion_n that_o if_o possible_a the_o very_a elect_a may_v be_v deceive_v verse_n 10._o there_o fall_v a_o great_a star_n fall_v star_n be_v never_o but_o meteor_n that_o grand_a apostate_n of_o rome_n may_v well_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o blaze_a burn_a comet_n he_o be_v in_o fall_v by_o degree_n from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n till_o phocas_n who_o set_v he_o upon_o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o river_n i._n e._n corrupt_a true_a doctrine_n and_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n with_o his_o false_a gloss_n verse_n 11._o be_v call_v wormwood_n because_o himself_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o do_v embitter_v other_o see_v jer._n 23.15_o and_o deu._n 29_o 18._o with_o junius_n his_o note_n there_o verse_n 12._o and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o prelate_n and_o patriarch_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o moon_n the_o inferior_a church-officer_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n the_o community_n of_o christian_n all_o begin_v to_o be_v overspread_v with_o gross_a ignorance_n not_o only_o of_o heavenly_a truth_n but_o of_o humane_a science_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o night_n in_o comparison_n of_o gospel-light_n gregory_n the_o great_a think_v to_o be_v that_o angel_n mention_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n though_o better_a than_o any_o that_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o popedom_n call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n and_z carrying_z himself_o modest_o in_o the_o day_n of_o mauricius_n the_o emperor_n yet_o when_o mauricius_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o traitor_n phocas_n how_o base_o do_v he_o claw_v the_o traitor_n and_o colloque_n with_o he_o commend_v to_o his_o care_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o often_o mind_v he_o of_o peter_n primacy_n and_o of_o that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o he_o may_v enlarge_v his_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o church_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o that_o parricide_n verse_n 13._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o hear_v a_o angel_n or_o a_o eagle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o some_o copy_n read_v it_o see_v the_o note_n on_o verse_n 12._o gregory_n the_o great_a seem_v to_o be_v point_v at_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o the_o pope_n that_o go_v before_o he_o and_o the_o best_a of_o those_o that_o come_v after_o he_o hence_o he_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o fly_v betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n point_v at_o and_o paint_v out_o that_o to_o be_v antichrist_n that_o shall_v challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o have_v a_o host_n of_o priest_n ready_a to_o follow_v he_o hic_fw-la propè_fw-la est_fw-la &_o in_o foribus_fw-la say_v he_o and_o he_o say_v right_a for_o his_o immediate_a successor_n boniface_n the_o three_o fulfil_v the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v foretold_v chap._n ix_o verse_n 1._o a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n gr._n that_o have_v fall_v from_o heaven_n viz._n when_o the_o three_o angel_n sound_v chap._n 8.10_o then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o fall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o here_o in_o boniface_n the_o three_o and_o his_o successor_n he_o be_v fall_v he_o be_v fall_v from_o his_o primitive_a integrity_n into_o the_o deep_a gulf_n of_o impiety_n the_o jesuit_n to_o blind_a the_o matter_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o this_o star_n be_v mean_v luther_n who_o satan_n send_v out_o to_o disturb_v the_o church_n and_o god_n send_v they_o to_o withstand_v he_o bugenhagius_n also_o a_o dutch-divine_a when_o he_o first_o read_v luther_n book_n of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n rash_o pronounce_v he_o the_o most_o pestilent_a heretic_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n be_v pester_v with_o but_o a_o few_o day_n after_o have_v thorough_o read_v and_o weigh_v the_o content_n of_o that_o book_n he_o recant_v and_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v deceive_v annal._n scultet_fw-la annal._n and_o luther_n only_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o so_o not_o only_a himself_o become_v a_o lutheran_n 1072._o mâ—t._n parâ—s_o a_o 1072._o but_o many_o other_o also_o persuade_v by_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n whereinto_o he_o let_v soul_n innumerable_a so_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hildebrand_n letter_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o send_v from_o hell_n wherein_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n give_v the_o popish_a clergy_n many_o thanks_o for_o send_v they_o in_o so_o many_o soul_n as_o they_o never_o have_v in_o any_o age_n before_o verse_n 2._o and_o there_o arise_v a_o smoke_n of_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o flagitious_a practice_n all_o the_o old_a heretic_n flee_v and_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o popish_a clergy_n those_o dark_a corner_n also_o of_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o habitation_n of_o cruelty_n 1117._o act._n and_o mon._n fol_z 1117._o take_v heed_n say_v the_o lord_n audely_n chancellor_n of_o england_n how_o you_o deal_v with_o popish_a priest_n for_o you_o may_v believe_v i_o some_o of_o they_o be_v knave_n all_o petrus_n de_fw-fr aliacâ—_n long_v since_o write_v eccl_n de_fw-fr reform_v eccl_n ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la statum_fw-la venit_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la digna_fw-la regi_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la reprobos_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v for_o a_o long_a season_n be_v rule_v by_o a_o rabble_n of_o reprobate_n verse_n 3._o locust_n upon_o the_o earth_n so_n the_o monk_n friar_n jesuit_n etc._n etc._n conclave_n igna._n conclave_n be_v fit_o call_v for_o their_o numerosity_n and_o voracity_n the_o jesuit_n have_v sometime_o maintain_v 200000_o scholar_n the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n house_n be_v so_o pester_v with_o they_o say_v one_o that_o notwithstanding_o his_o great_a revenue_n he_o be_v very_o poor_a as_o spend_v all_o his_o estate_n upon_o those_o popish_a flesh-fly_n think_v the_o same_o of_o other_o prince_n and_o place_n where_o they_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o scorpious_a of_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v the_o sore_a soul-stinger_n say_v a_o interpreter_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n have_v pliny_n testify_v of_o the_o scorpion_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o minute_n wherein_o it_o do_v not_o put_v forth_o a_o most_o venomous_a sting_n to_o do_v mischief_n it_o creep_v on_o crooked_o and_o so_o it_o strike_v the_o more_o at_o unaware_o it_o be_v sting_n be_v not_o much_o feel_v at_o first_o but_o soon_o prove_v uncurable_a verse_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v command_v asdruball_n david_n charge_v his_o captain_n to_o handle_v the_o young_a man_n absolom_n gentle_o so_o and_o much_o more_o solicitous_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o servant_n safety_n the_o grass_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o any_o green_a thing_n i_o say_v that_o under_o the_o papacy_n be_v true_a christianity_n say_v luther_n yea_o the_o very_a keâ—nell_n of_o christianity_n anabapt_n luâ—h_o contra_fw-la anabapt_n verse_n 5._o and_o to_o they_o be_v be_v give_v this_n be_v oft_o repeat_v in_o this_o book_n to_o show_v that_o though_o antichrist_n and_o his_o actuary_n bandy_v and_o bend_v all_o their_o force_n to_o destroy_v soul_n yet_o they_o be_v bound_v by_o god_n and_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o five_o month_n locust_n use_v to_o live_v no_o long_o see_v pliny_n l._n 11._o cap._n 29._o there_o be_v that_o interpret_v these_o five_o month_n of_o those_o 500_o â—2_n de_fw-fr pap_n rom_n 1._o 3._o c._n â—2_n year_n wherein_o the_o pope_n stand_v in_o his_o full_a pride_n and_o power_n for_o ab_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la per_fw-la uâ—s_fw-la papa_n antichristus_fw-la esse_fw-la coepit_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n non_fw-la modò_fw-la non_fw-la crevit_fw-la ejus_fw-la imperium_fw-la
god_n europe_n spâ—c_fw-la europe_n in_o hoc_fw-la eorum_fw-la omnis_fw-la flamma_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la uruntur_fw-la inâ—â—ndio_fw-la hence_o they_o burn_v up_o bibles_n tanquam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la peregrinam_fw-la as_o strange_a doctrine_n eâ—â—les_n enâ—bir_n loc_fw-la come_v cap._n eâ—â—les_n hence_o they_o censure_v s._n paul_n as_o savour_v of_o heresy_n and_o can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o purge_v his_o epistle_n eckius_fw-la be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v never_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o write_v but_o to_o preach_v only_o bellarmine_n say_v the_o bible_n be_v no_o more_o than_o commonitorium_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o store-house_n for_o advice_n hosius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d ipsissimum_fw-la dei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o pope_n interpretation_n though_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v nevertheless_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n answer_v the_o hussites_n require_v scripture-proof_n for_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v thrust_v upon_o they_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o well-being_n only_o that_o tradition_n be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o doctrine_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n what_o a_o devil_n make_v thou_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o scripture_n mon._n act._n and_o mon._n say_v stephen_n gardiner_n to_o marbeck_n they_o tell_v we_o of_o divers_a that_o have_v be_v possess_v by_o that_o mean_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o â—uâ—_n condemnation_n be_v so_o express_o set_v down_o in_o our_o own_o bibles_n and_o be_v so_o clear_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o nothing_o more_o need_v hereto_o then_o that_o we_o know_v to_o read_v and_o to_o have_v our_o eye_n in_o our_o head_n cook_n alex._n cook_n at_o the_o open_n thereof_o verse_n 10._o upon_o the_o scat_n of_o the_o beast_n this_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v never_o yet_o besiege_v since_o it_o become_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n but_o it_o be_v take_v and_o shall_v be_v again_o short_o to_o purpose_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o as_o mote_n appear_v in_o the_o sunshine_n by_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o truth_n shine_v upon_o it_o a_o scotish_n mist_n be_v here_o already_o fall_v upon_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o what_o further_a service_n god_n have_v for_o their_o and_o our_o army_n to_o do_v against_o the_o pope_n in_o ireland_n or_o elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o expect_v and_o pray_v god_n grant_v we_o good_a agreement_n among_o ourselves_o and_o then_o much_o may_v be_v do_v abroad_o and_o they_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n be_v as_o mad_a with_o malice_n as_o boniface_n the_o 8._o be_v of_o discontent_n who_o be_v sudden_o take_v prisoner_n at_o his_o father_n house_n by_o sarah_n columnus_n his_o mortal_a enemy_n 126._o turk_n hist_o 126._o and_o bring_v to_o rome_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n angelo_n within_o 35._o day_n after_o most_o miserable_o die_v in_o his_o madness_n rent_v himself_o with_o his_o tooth_n and_o devour_v his_o own_o finger_n verse_n 11._o and_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n as_o they_o do_v in_o 88_o when_o the_o spaniard_n give_v out_o that_o christ_n be_v turn_v lutheran_n and_o as_o faux_n the_o gunpouder-traitour_n do_v when_o he_o tell_v those_o that_o take_v he_o that_o not_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n have_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o to_o naught_o that_o desperate_a design_n histor_n lonicer_n theatr_n histor_n thus_o they_o set_v their_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n and_o their_o tongue_n walk_v through_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o augustus_n caesar_n be_v deal_v with_o some_o god_n neptune_n or_o the_o three_o son_n try_v their_o archery_n at_o their_o father_n heart_n to_o see_v who_o can_v shoot_v nigh_a what_o a_o execrable_a blasphemy_n be_v that_o of_o john_n hunt_v a_o roman_a catholic_a in_o his_o humble_a appeal_n to_o king_n james_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o that_o pamphlet_n beast_n see_v d_o sheld_n mark_v of_o theâ—_n beast_n the_o god_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v the_o most_o uncivil_a and_o evil-mannered_n god_n of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n yea_o worse_a than_o pan_n god_n of_o the_o clown_n which_o can_v endure_v no_o ceremony_n nor_o good_a manner_n at_o all_o and_o repent_v not_o this_o leopard_n chap._n 13.2_o can_v never_o change_v his_o spot_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o skin_n but_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o bone_n in_o the_o sinew_n and_o most_o inward_a part_n tiger_n rage_n and_o tear_v themselves_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o drum_n and_o at_o the_o smell_n of_o sweet_a spice_n so_o do_v these_o savage_a papist_n when_o call_v to_o repent_v verse_n 12._o upon_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n i._n e._n upon_o whatsoever_o yet_o hinder_v the_o destruction_n of_o spiritual_a babylon_n and_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o turkish_a empire_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n christian_n say_v some_o who_o be_v king_n in_o righteousness_n and_o come_v from_o the_o east_n or_o from_o christ_n that_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a luk._n 1.78_o other_o understand_v this_o text_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v most_o of_o they_o in_o the_o east_n disperse_v through_o turkey_n tartary_n the_o ten_o tribe_n especial_o and_o china_n junius_n say_v residue_n tartar_n of_o tothar_n a_o remnant_n or_o residue_n that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o land_n of_o sinim_n isa_n 49.12_o may_v probable_o be_v mean_v of_o china_n which_o if_o it_o be_v the_o meaning_n there_o may_v be_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o conversion_n we_o daily_o expect_v and_o pray_v for_o see_v isa_n 11.15_o 16._o zach._n 10.10_o 11._o verse_n 13._o three_o unclean_a spirit_n spiritual_a father_n as_o the_o papist_n call_v their_o jesuit_n who_o seek_v to_o subject_v all_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o themselves_o be_v vltimus_fw-la diaboli_fw-la crepitus_fw-la as_o one_o speak_v animalium_fw-la arist_n denat_n animalium_fw-la the_o last_o attempt_n of_o a_o dare_a devil_n these_o be_v the_o pope_n janissary_n bloodhound_n vulture_n who_o nest_n as_o aristotle_n say_v can_v be_v find_v aristoph_n aristoph_n yet_o they_o will_v leave_v all_o game_n to_o follow_v a_o army_n because_o they_o delight_v to_o feed_v on_o carrion_n like_a frog_n for_o their_o filthiness_n impudence_n loquacity_n with_o their_o continual_a brekekekex_n coax_n coax_fw-la come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o command_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o vow_n of_o mission_n whereby_o the_o jesuit_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o go_v whither_o he_o shall_v send_v they_o about_o whatsoever_o attempt_n he_o shall_v enjoin_v they_o yea_o if_o their_o governor_n command_v they_o a_o voyage_n to_o china_n or_o peru_n without_o dispute_n or_o delay_n they_o present_o set_v forward_o hence_o haply_o they_o be_v call_v spirit_n verse_n 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n or_o breathe_a devil_n work_v miracle_n lie_v wonder_n 2_o thess_n 2.9_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o pope_n nuncio_n legate_n a_o latere_fw-la and_o other_o emissary_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o prince_n to_o embroil_v the_o world_n with_o war_n for_o the_o uphold_v of_o his_o totter_a greatness_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a the_o great_a impostor_n have_v ever_o be_v the_o great_a courtier_n the_o arrian_n in_o their_o age_n and_o of_o they_o the_o jesuit_n learn_v it_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n papist_n shall_v call_v in_o the_o help_n of_o foreign_a prince_n out_o of_o asia_n africa_n america_n to_o suppress_v the_o heretic_n as_o they_o call_v they_o but_o with_o evil_a success_n for_o they_o shall_v associate_v themselves_o only_o to_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n isa_n 89._o exorientur_fw-la sed_fw-la exurentur_fw-la rev._n 9_o 18._o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o above_o all_o mountain_n these_o auxiliaries_n shall_v speed_v no_o better_o than_o those_o subsidiary_n syrian_n 2_o sam._n 10.18_o 19_o verse_n 15._o i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n who_o give_v no_o warning_n see_v the_o note_n on_o mat._n 2.44_o bless_a be_v be_v that_o watch_v the_o prophecy_n be_v here_o interrupt_v as_o gen._n 4.18_o to_o forewarn_a and_o fore-arm_n the_o saint_n luke_n 12.37_o 8_o 43._o they_o be_v three_o time_n say_v to_o be_v bless_v that_o watch_n verse_n 16._o and_o he_o gather_v god_n have_v a_o overrule_a hand_n in_o that_o which_o the_o frog_n of_o rome_n do_v at_o the_o court_n of_o king_n and_o order_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o world_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n armageddon_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v receive_v a_o famous_a foil_n such_o as_o sisera_n
the_o word_n as_o chap._n 1â—_n 1_o wherewith_o be_v measure_v not_o the_o temple_n only_o as_o there_o but_o the_o city_n gate_n and_o wall_n as_o ezek._n 4._o verse_n 16._o and_o the_o city_n lie_v foursquare_n so_o be_v babylon_n of_o old_a as_o herodotus_n describe_v it_o which_o yet_o be_v take_v by_o cyrus_n alexander_n 〈◊〉_d herod_n 〈◊〉_d and_o sundry_a other_o enemy_n heaven_n also_o be_v take_v but_o by_o another_o kind_n of_o violence_n then_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n the_o solid_a square_n whereby_o it_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o commend_v it_o to_o we_o 1._o 12.28_o heb._n 12.28_o for_o stable_n and_o unshaken_a immota_fw-la manet_fw-la as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o venice_n which_o yet_o stand_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o have_v but_o one_o street_n that_o be_v not_o daily_o overflow_v the_o venetian_a motto_n be_v nec_fw-la fluctu_fw-la nec_fw-la flatu_fw-la movetur_fw-la 2._o 1153._o turk_n hist_o 1153._o for_o such_o as_o look_v every_o way_n to_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o constantinople_n do_v which_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v a_o city_n fatal_o found_v to_o command_v twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n about_o 300._o dutch_a mile_n nine-veh_a be_v nothing_o to_o this_o city_n for_o bigness_n no_o more_o be_v alcair_a scanderoon_n or_o cambalu_n which_o yet_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 28._o mile_n in_o circuit_n be_v the_o imperial_a seat_n of_o the_o great_a cham_n of_o tartary_n quinsay_v in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n 75._o ibid._n 75._o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o all_o city_n in_o the_o world_n the_o great_a in_o circuit_n a_o hundred_o mile_n about_o as_o paulus_n venetus_n write_v who_o himself_o dwell_v therein_o about_o the_o year_n 1260._o but_o our_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v far_o large_a 12000_o furlong_n according_a to_o some_o make_v 1500_o mile_n and_o yet_o he_o that_o shall_v imagine_v heaven_n no_o large_a than_o so_o shall_v be_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v blame_v than_o the_o workman_n be_v that_o build_v westminster_n hall_n which_o king_n william_n the_o second_o the_o founder_n find_v great_a fault_n with_o for_o be_v build_v too_o little_a say_v it_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o chamber_n chron._n dan_o chron._n then_o for_o a_o hall_n for_o a_o king_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o take_v a_o plot_n for_o one_o far_o more_o spacious_a to_o be_v add_v unto_o it_o verse_n 17._o a_o hundred_o twenty_o four_o cubit_n a_o cubit_n be_v six_o handful_n that_o be_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v as_o a_o man_n but_o big_a and_o high_a than_o ordinary_a now_o because_o this_o holy_a city_n be_v thus_o measure_v and_o that_o with_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n some_o think_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n militant_a but_o some_o other_o passage_n in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a chapter_n can_v be_v otherwise_o take_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n then_o of_o the_o state_n of_o full_a perfection_n they_o do_v best_a in_o my_o opinion_n that_o take_v in_o both_o verse_n 18._o be_v of_o jasper_n a_o stone_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o glory_n the_o beauty_n whereof_o say_v one_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o admire_v then_o to_o declare_v it_o have_v a_o variety_n of_o sweetness_n in_o it_o such_o as_o none_o of_o the_o most_o cunning_a wit_n and_o sharp_a eye_n be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v heaven_n we_o be_v sure_a be_v such_o as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v ear_n have_v not_o hear_v etc._n etc._n sermo_n non_fw-la valet_fw-la exprimere_fw-la experimento_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la word_n be_v to_o weak_a to_o utter_v its_o happiness_n get_v to_o it_o once_o chrysost_n chrysost_n and_o you_o will_v say_v so_o pure_a gold_n a_o mettle_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o fire_n waste_v not_o in_o the_o use_n rust_v not_o with_o long_o lie_v rot_v not_o though_o cast_v into_o brine_n or_o vinegar_n as_o pliny_n note_v to_o show_v that_o this_o city_n be_v incorruptible_a invincible_a like_o unto_o clear_a glass_n glister_v gold_n such_o as_o this_o world_n afford_v not_o verse_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o foundation_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o faithful_a successor_n who_o be_v puriores_fw-la coelo_fw-la say_v chrysostome_n clear_a than_o the_o sky_n the_o very_a star_n of_o the_o world_n and_o flower_n of_o the_o church_n as_o basil_n call_v they_o verse_n 20._o the_o five_o sardonyx_n search_n be_v here_o make_v through_o all_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o something_o of_o worth_a to_o shadow_v out_o the_o saint_n happiness_n which_o if_o it_o can_v be_v full_o know_v as_o it_o can_v it_o will_v be_v no_o strange_a thing_n or_o thankworthy_a for_o the_o most_o horrible_a belial_n to_o become_v present_o the_o holy_a saint_n or_o the_o world_n great_a minion_n the_o most_o mortify_a man_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n of_o these_o precious_a stone_n may_v read_v epiphanius_n philo_n francisous_n rurus_fw-la and_o other_o degemmâ—â—_n josephus_n also_o in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o jewish_a antiquity_n that_o be_v a_o odd_a conceit_n and_o scarce_o worth_a relate_n hold_v by_o anaxagoras_n coelum_fw-la ex_fw-la lapidibus_fw-la constare_fw-la &_o aliquando_fw-la collapsurum_fw-la laâ—rt_n laâ—rt_n that_o heaven_n be_v make_v up_o of_o stone_n and_o will_v one_o day_n fall_v upon_o man_n head_n that_o other_o say_n of_o he_o be_v much_o more_o memorable_a when_o be_v ask_v wherefore_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o answer_v ut_fw-la coelum_fw-la contempler_n that_o i_o may_v busy_v my_o thought_n about_o heaven_n verse_n 21._o and_o the_o twelve_o gate_n i._n e._n gate-keeper_n preacher_n of_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n be_v twelve_o pearl_n all_o which_o do_v receive_v their_o lustre_n and_o worth_n from_o christ_n that_o pearl_n of_o price_n matth._n 13._o like_v as_o the_o pearl_n by_o beat_v oft_o upon_o the_o sunbeam_n become_v radiant_a as_o the_o sun_n be_v pure_a gold_n which_o no_o dirty_a dog_n may_v ever_o trample_v upon_o verse_n 22._o no_o temple_n no_o need_v of_o external_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n for_o they_o be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n they_o see_v his_o face_n and_o hear_v his_o voice_n now_o we_o see_v but_o in_o part_n because_o we_o prophesy_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o verse_n 23._o and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n he_n say_v not_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sun_n or_o moon_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o need_n of_o they_o as_o be_v now_o for_o the_o lamb_n shall_v outshine_v they_o shine_v they_o never_o so_o glorious_o as_o they_o shall_v in_o that_o new_a heaven_n isa_n 30.26_o verse_n 24._o and_o the_o nation_n see_v isa_n 60_o 3._o and_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v see_v ver_fw-la 11_o 18_o 19.21_o do_v bring_v their_o glory_n despise_v and_o cast_v away_o all_o for_o heaven_n canutus_n set_v his_o crown_n upon_o the_o crucifix_n which_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o those_o time_n be_v hold_v great_a devotion_n k_o edw._n 6._o 1185._o act._n and_o monfol_n 1185._o assure_v the_o popish_a rebel_n of_o devonshire_n that_o he_o will_v rather_o lose_v his_o crown_n than_o not_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o defend_v nazianzen_n rejoice_v that_o he_o have_v something_o of_o value_n viz._n his_o athenian_a learning_n to_o part_v with_o for_o christ_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 25._o for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o so_o no_o need_n to_o fear_v a_o sudden_a surprise_n by_o the_o enemy_n watch_v his_o opportunity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o day_n above_o be_v a_o nightlesse_a day_n as_o a_o father_n call_v it_o verse_n 26._o and_o they_o i._o e._n the_o king_n as_o ver_fw-la 24._o verse_n 27._o and_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a though_o the_o serpent_n can_v wind_v himself_o into_o paradise_n yet_o no_o unclean_a person_n can_v come_v into_o this_o holy_a city_n tertullian_n call_v pompey_n theatre_n which_o be_v the_o great_a ornament_n of_o old_a rome_n arcem_fw-la omnium_fw-la turpitudinum_fw-la the_o sty_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n heaven_n be_v none_o such_o chap._n xxii_o verse_n 1._o a_o pure_a river_n not_o muddy_a as_o nilus_n but_o clear_a as_o callirhoâ—_n the_o allusion_n seem_v to_o be_v to_o that_o earthly_a paradise_n so_o well_o water_v gen._n 2._o or_o else_o to_o ezek._n 47._o this_o river_n be_v christ_n joh._n 4.14_o and_o so_o be_v that_o tree_n of_o life_n verse_n 2._o the_o second_o adam_n be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n verse_n 2._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n of_o it_o in_o medio_fw-la foro_fw-la ejus_fw-la where_o all_o may_v easy_o come_v by_o it_o not_o keep_v with_o a_o strong_a guard_n as_o the_o apple_n of_o alcinous_n hesperides_n etc._n etc._n twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n heaven_n happiness_n be_v so_o many_o that_o they_o can_v be_v number_v so_o
other_o carnal_a security_n 16._o jer._n 22.15_o 16._o shall_v thou_o reign_v because_o thou_o close_a thyself_o in_o cedar_n say_v god_n to_o coniah_n do_v not_o thy_o father_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o do_v judgement_n and_o then_o it_o be_v well_o with_o he_o he_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a than_o it_o be_v well_o with_o he_o he_o that_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a lend_v to_o the_o lord_n 19.17_o prov._n 19.17_o become_v creditor_n to_o his_o creator_n and_o he_o will_v repay_v it_o 1â—_n philem_n 18_o 1â—_n christ_n speak_v to_o such_o from_o heaven_n as_o once_o paul_n do_v to_o philemon_n if_o my_o poor_a have_v receive_v any_o thing_n from_o thou_o or_o owe_v thou_o aught_o i_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v write_v it_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n i_o will_v repay_v it_o and_o can_v we_o lay_v up_o our_o wealth_n in_o a_o safe_a hand_n can_v we_o have_v a_o better_a debtor_n than_o christ_n a_o better_a bond_n than_o the_o bible_n reas_n 5_o five_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a argument_n and_o approof_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o be_v therefore_o pine_v as_o a_o badge_n upon_o the_o sleeve_n of_o every_o godly_a person_n that_o we_o receive_v his_o charge_n â—y_a hold_n on_o his_o covenant_n believe_v his_o promise_n that_o we_o have_v first_o give_v ourselves_o to_o god_n with_o those_o merciful_a macedonian_n 2_o cor._n 8_o 5._o and_o then_o our_o good_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n those_o excellent_a one_o in_o who_o be_v all_o david_n delight_n psal_n 16_o 3._o thus_o obadiah_n thy_o servant_n fear_v god_n say_v he_o to_o the_o prophet_n 1â—_n 1_o king_n 18_o 12_o 1â—_n but_o how_o shall_v that_o appear_v obadiah_n why_o when_o jâ—zabel_n persecute_v the_o lord_n prophet_n i_o hide_v they_o and_o feed_v they_o by_o fifty_o in_o a_o cave_n not_o without_o the_o hazard_n of_o my_o head_n if_o ever_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v notice_v so_o isa_n 23_o 18._o the_o city_n of_o tyrus_n turn_v to_o god_n leave_v heap_v and_o hoard_v her_o wealth_n and_o find_v another_o manner_n of_o employment_n for_o it_o viz._n to_o feed_v and_o clothe_v god_n poor_a people_n 2._o luk._n 18._o act_n 10.1_o 2._o so_o zacheus_n convert_v give_v half_o he_o have_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o cornelius_n show_v his_o devotion_n the_o corinthian_n their_o profess_a subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 9.13_o by_o give_v much_o alm_n to_o many_o people_n the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o be_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n say_v s._n james_n and_o 1.27_o jam._n â—_o 17_o jam._n 1.27_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n etc._n etc._n to_o do_v all_o office_n of_o mercy_n to_o those_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o in_o misery_n reas_n 6_o sixthly_a we_o shall_v therefore_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n 6.10_o basâ—â—â—â—_n '_o dem_n est_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal_n 6.10_o because_o god_n 1._o life_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o recompense_v our_o labour_n of_o love_n in_o our_o heir_n and_o executour_n he_o give_v we_o life_n also_o that_o while_o we_o have_v time_n we_o may_v do_v good_a to_o all_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n especial_o and_o not_o defer_v the_o do_v thereof_o till_o we_o be_v dead_a many_o miserly_a muck-worm_n be_v like_o the_o muckhill_n that_o never_o do_v good_a till_o carry_v out_o like_o the_o fat_a hog_n that_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o knife_n like_o the_o poor_a man_n box_n that_o yield_v no_o money_n till_o break_v up_o like_a tree_n that_o let_v fâ—ll_o none_o of_o their_o fruit_n till_o violent_o shake_v we_o be_v charge_v to_o carry_v light_n in_o our_o hand_n funeral_n beneficence_n â—arries_v they_o behind_o our_o back_n so_o that_o 12.35_o luk_n 12.35_o they_o light_v they_o that_o come_v after_o we_o ourselves_o have_v little_a benefit_n 2._o because_o god_n give_v we_o all_o thing_n rich_o to_o enjoy_v every_o word_n enwrap_v a_o reason_n 1._o he_o give_v not_o pay_v we_o as_o earn_v or_o merit_v free_o we_o receive_v free_o therefore_o we_o must_v give_v especial_o since_o it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v and_o beside_o for_o this_o we_o have_v receive_v that_o we_o may_v give_v since_o we_o be_v not_o owner_n of_o what_o we_o have_v but_o almoner_n steward_n purse-bearer_n to_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n 2._o hieron_n hinc_fw-la divitiae_fw-la diâ—untur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lu._n 1â—_n 1â—_n alienae_n tanquaä_n adnos_fw-la fâ—lios_fw-la â—ei_fw-la bic_a exulary_n minus_fw-la pertinentes_fw-la rev._n 12.12_o psal_n 17.14_o 1_o cor_fw-la 4.11_o hâ—b_n 11_o 37._o diffiâ—iâ—e_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la praesertibus_fw-la banis_fw-la quis_fw-la fruatur_fw-la &_o futuriâ—â—ut_fw-la de_fw-la delicy_n ad_fw-la delicias_fw-la transeat_fw-la etc._n etc._n hieron_n he_o give_v we_o who_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o look_v for_o it_o since_o we_o look_v for_o heaven_n and_o may_v therefore_o well_o live_v upon_o reversion_n this_o make_v abraham_n content_v to_o dwell_v in_o tent_n because_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n who_o maker_n and_o founder_n be_v god_n the_o wicked_a be_v call_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o world_n by_o their_o good_a will_n the_o godly_a shall_v have_v nothing_o and_o true_o if_o they_o shall_v here_o both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o be_v naked_a and_o buffet_v and_o have_v no_o certain_a dwell_n but_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a torment_a their_o better_n have_v meet_v with_o as_o bad_a measure_n and_o be_v glad_a of_o it_o too_o because_o through_o manifold_a tribulation_n they_o enter_v into_o heaven_n but_o to_o step_v out_o of_o one_o heaven_n into_o another_o to_o have_v here_o all_o thing_n rich_o to_o enjoy_v and_o afterward_o to_o enjoy_v that_o endless_a joy_n this_o be_v hard_a and_o happy_a why_o shall_v such_o think_v much_o to_o part_v with_o a_o little_a pelf_n at_o god_n appointment_n 3._o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n what_o so_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o then_o that_o we_o give_v he_o back_o something_o especial_o since_o we_o give_v he_o but_o of_o his_o own_o as_o david_n glad_o acknowledge_v be_v it_o not_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v he_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o since_o the_o day_n be_v he_o the_o night_n also_o be_v he_o 74.16_o psal_n 74.16_o as_o the_o psalmist_n have_v it_o so_o also_o here_o 4._o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n rich_o not_o spare_o pinch_o not_o for_o bare_a necessity_n only_o but_o for_o delight_n and_o satiety_n neither_o for_o competence_n and_o convenience_n only_o but_o honest_a affluence_n as_o he_o do_v they_o at_o cana_n in_o galilee_n 39_o prov._n 13.25_o psal_n 23.4_o in_o agapiâ—_n nostrit_a inopes_fw-la quosque_fw-la refrigerio_fw-la juvamus_fw-la ediâ—ur_fw-la quantum_fw-la esurientes_fw-la â—upiunt_fw-la bibitur_fw-la quantum_fw-la pudiâ—is_fw-la est_fw-la utile_fw-la etc._n etc._n tertul._n advers._fw-la gentes_fw-la c._n 39_o and_o the_o five_o hundred_o he_o feed_v with_o a_o few_o loaf_n and_o fish_n so_o that_o we_o eat_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o soul_n prov._n 13.25_o and_o our_o cup_n run_v over_o with_o david_n and_o why_o run_v over_o but_o that_o they_o may_v run_v into_o other_o man_n empty_a vessel_n that_o the_o poor_a may_v partake_v of_o our_o redundancy_n for_o be_v it_o fit_a that_o some_o shall_v be_v hungry_a in_o god_n house_n and_o other_o drunken_a as_o once_o at_o corinth_n and_o not_o rather_o that_o our_o abundance_n shall_v be_v a_o supply_n for_o other_o want_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o equality_n 2_o cor._n 8.14_o 5._o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n rich_o and_o this_o to_o enjoy_v not_o to_o hoard_v much_o less_o to_o waste_v but_o to_o bless_v god_n in_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o bless_v man_n with_o our_o superfluity_n at_o least_o that_o their_o back_n belly_n bowel_n which_o we_o have_v refresh_v may_v bless_v we_o that_o while_o they_o enjoy_v our_o bounty_n we_o may_v enjoy_v their_o prayer_n as_o onesiphorus_n do_v s._n paul_n 2_o tim_fw-la 1.18_o and_o god_n may_v have_v their_o praise_n while_o they_o cry_v out_o as_o s._n paul_n bring_v they_o in_o 2_o cor._n 9.15_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n for_o his_o unspeakable_a gift_n that_o like_o good_a stomach_n we_o may_v deal_v something_o to_o the_o remâ—â—est_a member_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_a do_v their_o office_n and_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o table_n and_o have_v cut_v well_o to_o ourselves_o we_o may_v set_v down_o some_o to_o they_o that_o sit_v below_o
a_o commentary_n or_o exposition_n upon_o all_o the_o epistle_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n the_o divine_a wherein_o the_o text_n be_v explain_v some_o controversy_n be_v discuss_v divers_a common-place_n be_v handle_v and_o many_o remarkable_a matter_n hint_v that_o have_v by_o former_a interpreter_n be_v pretermit_v beside_o divers_a other_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o occasional_o occur_v be_v full_o open_v and_o the_o whole_a so_o intermix_v with_o pertinent_a history_n as_o will_v yield_v both_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n with_o a_o decad_n of_o common-place_n upon_o these_o ten_o head_n abstinence_n admonition_n alms._n ambition_n angel_n anger_n apostasy_n arrogancy_n arts._n atheism_n by_o john_n trapp_n m._n a._n pastor_n of_o weston_n upon_o avon_n in_o glocestershire_n paulum_fw-la quotiesâ—unque_fw-la lego_fw-la non_fw-la verba_fw-la audire_fw-la videar_fw-la sed_fw-la tonitrua_fw-la hierom._n london_n print_v by_o a._n m._n for_o john_n bellamy_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o three_o golden_a lion_n in_o cornhill_n m.dc.xlvii_o to_o the_o reverend_n and_o his_o much_o honour_a father_n mr_n john_n ley_n pastor_n and_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n at_o great_a budworth_n in_o cheshire_n and_o one_o of_o the_o venerable_a assembly_n reverend_a sir_n now_o by_o a_o sweet_a providence_n be_v that_o happiness_n put_v into_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o have_v long_o wish_v and_o wait_v for_o viz_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n of_o tell_v the_o world_n how_o high_o i_o honour_v you_o and_o how_o deep_o i_o stand_v engage_v unto_o you._n a_o most_o able_a and_o absolute_a divine_a in_o another_o sense_n than_o erasmus_n term_v some_o in_o his_o time_n i_o ever_o take_v you_o for_o melancthone_n abselutae_fw-la eruditionis_fw-la &_o pietatis_fw-la viris_fw-la sic_fw-la scripsit_fw-la theologâ—â—_n parisiensâ—b_fw-la voluit_fw-la autem_fw-la alienis_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la erudition_n &_o pielate_fw-la interpret_v melancthone_n since_o i_o first_o come_v acquaint_v with_o you._n and_o how_o little_o mistake_v i_o be_o therein_o let_v your_o many_o elaborate_a lucubration_n say_v for_o i_o those_o accurate_a annotation_n upon_o the_o pentateuch_n especial_o of_o which_o precious_a piece_n and_o the_o thrice-worthy_a author_n i_o be_o eftsoons_o ready_a to_o say_v buchol_n buchol_n as_o one_o do_v once_o of_o erasmus_n and_o his_o adage_n quis_fw-la nôsset_fw-la erasmum_fw-la chilias_n aeternum_fw-la si_fw-la latuisset_fw-la opus_fw-la or_o as_o another_o do_v of_o calvin_n institution_n praeter_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la vinet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dugardi_fw-la mei_fw-la ingeniosissimum_fw-la inventum_fw-la m._n ley_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o first_o precedent_n of_o sion-colledge_n joseph_n scali_n epist_n ad_fw-la eliam_fw-la vinet_n post_fw-la christi_fw-la tempora_fw-la chartas_fw-la huic_fw-la peperere_fw-la libro_fw-la secula_fw-la nulla_fw-la parem_fw-la sure_o i_o be_o and_o not_o a_o little_a sensible_a that_o he_o that_o here_o come_v after_o you_o shall_v but_o actum_fw-la agere_fw-la he_o shall_v but_o facem_fw-la soli_fw-la soli_fw-la inquam_fw-la in_o zion_n accendere_fw-la he_o shall_v but_o in_o nobilissimo_fw-la theatro_fw-la seipsum_fw-la traducere_fw-la well_o he_o may_v pick_v up_o praeterita_fw-la with_o drusius_n or_o spicilegium_fw-la post_fw-la messem_fw-la with_o capellus_n he_o shall_v hardly_o ever_o get_v so_o near_o you_o max._n val._n max._n as_o the_o latin_a orator_n do_v the_o greek_a demosthenes_n ciceroni_n praeripuit_fw-la ne_fw-la primus_fw-la esset_fw-la orator_n cicero_n demostheni_n ne_fw-la solus_fw-la 6.12_o cant._n 6.12_o but_o whither_o or_o ere_o i_o wist_v have_v the_o just_a admiration_n of_o your_o singular_a worth_n transport_v i_o my_o design_n be_v not_o to_o praise_v you_o for_o that_o be_v as_o a_o ancient_n say_v of_o athanasius_n to_o praise_v virtue_n itself_o but_o to_o profess_v my_o deep_a indebtednesse_n unto_o you_o for_o your_o many_o fatherly_a favour_n and_o real_a courtesy_n do_v i_o since_o my_o adoption_n quibus_fw-la effecisti_fw-la ut_fw-la viveren_fw-mi &_o morerer_fw-la ingratus_fw-la as_o he_o say_v to_o augustus_n 12._o sen._n the_o benef_n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o this_o be_v the_o only_a wrong_n that_o ever_o you_o do_v i_o that_o i_o must_v live_v and_o die_v unthankful_a these_o brief_a note_n passeable_a i_o say_v not_o praisable_v only_o for_o their_o brevity_n do_v humble_o beg_v your_o perusal_n and_o sitanti_fw-la sint_fw-la your_o patronage_n and_o sure_o may_v they_o but_o obtain_v your_o much-desired_n countenance_n and_o comprobation_n i_o shall_v soon_o say_v with_o the_o orator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o fear_v not_o any_o man_n censure_n whatever_o else_o be_v want_v in_o they_o a_o will_n i_o be_o sure_a be_v not_o want_v of_o lay_v forth_o my_o small_a talon_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o master_n and_o the_o good_a of_o my_o fellow-servant_n those_o of_o my_o own_o particular_a charge_n especial_o to_o who_o most_o of_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v deliver_v and_o of_o who_o i_o can_v true_o say_v as_o reverend_a m._n stock_n do_v of_o his_o people_n in_o breadstreet_n london_n decease_n mr_n gatak_v abraham_n decease_n that_o he_o have_v rather_o win_v one_o of_o they_o than_o twenty_o other_o now_o that_o i_o may_v be_v fit_a and_o able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o ministry_n that_o i_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n 4.16_o col._n 3.17_o â—_o tim._n 4.16_o so_o as_o to_o save_v myself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v i_o let_v your_o fatherly_a benediction_n and_o instant_a intercession_n to_o the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o fatherhood_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n parentela_n ephes_n 3.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d parentela_n be_v never_o want_v to_o your_o most_o affectionate_o obsequious_a son_n and_o servant_n john_n trapp_n welford_n this_o 16._o of_o nou._n 1647._o ad_fw-la libellum_fw-la chartaceum_fw-la venerando_fw-la autori_fw-la ante_fw-la manum_fw-la huic_fw-la annotationum_fw-la parti_fw-la admotam_fw-la dono_fw-la missum_fw-la affatio_fw-la quae_fw-la vice_fw-la praefationis_fw-la de_fw-la autore_fw-la operéque_fw-la esse_fw-la possit_fw-la dominum_fw-la libelle_n gratulor_fw-la tibi_fw-la novum_fw-la mihi_fw-la negatam_fw-la tu_fw-la sortem_fw-la folix_a habes_fw-la viro_fw-la futurus_fw-la eximio_fw-la jugis_fw-la comes_fw-la qui_fw-la floribus_fw-la quos_fw-la fundit_fw-la seu_fw-la britannia_fw-la seu_fw-la latium_n seu_fw-la palestina_n simul_fw-la graeciâ_fw-la te_fw-la fragrantissimis_fw-la or_o nabit_fw-la instrueâ—_n ut_fw-la olim_fw-la acheloi_n cornu_fw-la implerunt_fw-la najades_fw-la qui_fw-la proprii_fw-la venustos_fw-la foetus_fw-la ingeni_fw-la quibus_fw-la venustiores_fw-la nullum_fw-la parturit_fw-la magisve_fw-la densos_fw-la credet_fw-la servandos_fw-la tibi_fw-la qui_fw-la quicquid_fw-la audit_n est-divino_a pectore_fw-la linguâ_fw-la facundâ_fw-la moribus_fw-la suavissimis_fw-la contrà _fw-la quà m_fw-la sacra_fw-la jam_fw-la profitentes_fw-la plurimi_fw-la docere_fw-la recta_fw-la callidi_fw-la non_fw-la vivere_fw-la quà m_fw-la vellem_fw-la scitus_fw-la esse_fw-la nuno_fw-it lìbellulus_n forem_fw-la ut_fw-la tuus_fw-la foelicitatis_fw-la particeps_fw-la ejus_fw-la beandus_fw-la gestandus_fw-la manu_fw-la sinu_fw-la tene_fw-la fidelis_fw-la quicquid_fw-la mandârit_fw-la tibi_fw-la furacibus_fw-la cave_n sedulus_fw-la ab_fw-la unguibus_fw-la tibi_fw-la nè_fw-la maculas_fw-la aut_fw-la foedas_fw-la labes_fw-la contrahe_fw-la subire_fw-la vultus_fw-la ut_fw-la queo_fw-la libens_fw-la meos_fw-la abijam_n &_o dominum_fw-la à _fw-la i_o saluta_fw-la milliès_fw-fr thomas_n dugard_a art_n mag._n rector_n barfordiae_fw-la a_o table_n of_o such_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v here_o occasional_o explicate_v gen._n 5.24_o p._n 388._o gen._n 13.9_o p._n 330._o gen._n 23.2_o p._n 83._o gen._n 25.34_o p._n 401._o gen._n 27.33_o p._n 401._o gen._n 33.9_o 11._o p._n 256._o exod._n 23.28_o p._n 517._o exod._n 33.2_o 3._o p._n 402._o exod._n 33.16.17_o p._n 688._o levit._fw-la 2.5_o p._n 103._o levit._fw-la 14.19_o p._n 459._o levit._fw-la 19.16_o p._n 314._o levit._fw-la 19.17_o p._n 618._o numb_a 13.16_o p._n 362._o deut._n 27.26_o p._n 191._o 1_o sam._n 25.6_o p._n 653._o job_n 38.2_o p._n 671._o psal_n 7.12_o p._n 671._o psal_n 10.3_o p._n 320._o psal_n 22.1_o p._n 356._o psal_n 26.12_o p._n 254._o psal_n 36.10_o p._n 640._o psal_n 72.17_o p._n 581._o psal_n 39.1_o p._n 420._o psal_n 41.1_o p._n 639._o psal_n 119.9_o p._n 329._o psal_n 139.16_o p._n 107._o prov._n 3.17_o p._n 635._o prov._n 10.2_o 3._o &_o 15.24_o p._n 635_o 65._o prov._n 20.29_o p._n 469._o prov._n 28.20_o p._n 161._o eccles_n 5.6_o p._n 498._o cant._n 1.5_o p._n 185._o isa_n 6.1_o 2_o 3._o p._n 433._o isa_n 14.23_o p._n 116._o isa_n 23.18_o p._n 632._o isa_n 28_o 9_o p._n 64._o isa_n 45.7_o p._n 572._o isa_n 51.18_o p._n 159._o isa_n 58.10_o p._n 636._o lam._n 3.36_o p._n 443._o ezek._n 38.3_o p._n 581._o dan._n 4.19_o p._n 689._o dan_n 9.21_o p._n 660._o hos_fw-la 9.4_o p._n 103._o zach._n 3.9_o p._n 494._o errata_fw-la page_z 5_o l_o 25._o r._n praeripuit_fw-la p_o 21_o l._n 14_o r_o ad_fw-la p_o 25_o l_o 12_o r_o langold_n p._n 80._o l._n 17_o r._n marry_a couple_n p_o 85._o l._n 10._o r._n that_o be_v p._n 94_o l._n 5._o r_o bitter_a p_o 114_o l._n 11_o r_o sis_fw-la
the_o motion_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o first_o mover_n they_o pass_v along_o from_o the_o east_n unto_o the_o west_n the_o water_n by_o their_o natural_a course_n follow_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o yield_v to_o the_o moon_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o her_o motion_n so_o be_v saint_n to_o god_n holy_a will_n though_o corrupt_a nature_n repine_v and_o resist_v chap._n viii_o verse_n 1._o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o now_o after_o such_o bloody_a wound_n and_o gash_n chronicle_v chap._n 7._o though_o carry_v captive_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n yet_o not_o condemn_v as_o may_v well_o have_v be_v expect_v this_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o worthy_o admire_v verse_n 2._o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v christ_n revive_v and_o rise_v have_v justify_v i_o see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 4.25_o verse_n 3._o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v irritate_v by_o the_o law_n and_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o verse_n 4._o may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o us_o applicatiuè_n in_o christ_n inhaesiuè_fw-la verse_n 5._o do_v mind_n the_o thing_n for_o want_v of_o a_o better_a principle_n the_o stream_n rise_v not_o above_o the_o spring_n verse_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v carnal_o the_o quintessence_n of_o the_o flesh_n witinesse_n or_o rather_o wickedness_n verse_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n the_o best_a of_o a_o bad_a man_n be_v not_o only_o averse_a but_o utter_o adverse_a to_o all_o goodness_n homo_fw-la est_fw-la inversus_fw-la decalogus_fw-la job_n 11.12_o a_o ass_n sole_n for_o rudeness_n a_o wild_a ass_n for_o unruline_n verse_n 8._o can_v please_v god_n their_o best_a work_n be_v but_o dead_a work_n say_v the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o silken_a sin_n say_v augustine_n lombard_n cit_v that_o father_n 56._o de_fw-fr ver_fw-la inrocent_fw-la cap._n 56._o say_v thus_o omnis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la infid_v lium_o peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la bonum_fw-la sine_fw-la summo_fw-la bono_fw-mi the_o whole_a life_n of_o unbeliever_n be_v sin_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n good_a without_o the_o chief_a good_a ambrose_n spiera_n a_o popish_a postiller_n censure_v this_o for_o a_o bloody_a sentence_n crudelis_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la sententia_fw-la say_v he_o verse_n 9_o he_o be_v none_o of_o his_o as_o the_o merchant_n set_v his_o seal_n upon_o his_o good_n so_o do_v god_n his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o his_o people_n ephes_n 1.13_o verse_n 10._o the_o body_n be_v dead_a death_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v neither_o total_a but_o of_o the_o body_n only_o nor_o perpetual_a but_o for_o a_o season_n only_o vers_fw-la 11._o verse_n 11._o your_o mortal_a body_n as_o he_o have_v already_o quicken_v your_o soul_n verse_n 12._o not_o to_o the_o flesh_n we_o owe_v the_o flesh_n nothing_o but_o stripe_n nothing_o but_o the_o blue_a eye_n that_o st_n paul_n give_v it_o it_o must_v be_v master_v and_o mortify_v drive_a this_o hagar_n out_o of_o door_n when_o once_o it_o grow_v haunty_n verse_n 13._o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o pass_v è_fw-la coeno_fw-la ad_fw-la coelum_fw-la to_o dance_v with_o the_o devil_n all_o day_n and_o sup_v with_o christ_n at_o night_n to_o fly_v to_o heaven_n with_o pleasant_a wing_n beetle_n love_v dunghill_n better_o than_o ointment_n and_o swine_n love_v mud_n better_o than_o a_o garden_n so_o do_v swinish_a people_n their_o lust_n better_a than_o the_o life_n of_o their_o soul_n 2._o horat_n ep_v 2._o at_o paris_n ut_fw-la vivat_fw-la regnetque_fw-la beatus_fw-la cogi_fw-la posse_fw-la negate_fw-la that_o carnal_a cardinal_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o part_v with_o his_o part_n in_o paris_n for_o paradise_n but_o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n etc._n etc._n either_o a_o man_n must_v kill_v here_o or_o be_v kill_v elis_n camden_n elis_n aut_fw-la for_o aut_fw-la feri_fw-la as_o q._n elizabeth_n often_o sigh_v and_o say_v to_o herself_o concern_v the_o queen_n of_o scot_n valentinian_n the_o emperor_n die_v glory_v of_o one_o victory_n above_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o be_v his_o victory_n over_o the_o flesh_n inimicorum_fw-la nequissimum_fw-la devici_fw-la carnem_fw-la meam_fw-la say_v he_o be_v always_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o devil_n valentin_n in_o vita_fw-la valentin_n and_o the_o world_n but_o special_o to_o your_o own_o flesh_n say_v rob._n smith_n martyr_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o his_o wife_n 1545._o act._n and_o mon._n fol._n 1545._o verse_n 14._o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v asdruball_n great_a man_n suffer_v their_o son_n to_o go_v along_o with_o they_o but_o set_v tutor_n to_o overlook_v and_o order_v they_o so_o deal_v god_n by_o he_o the_o spirit_n lead_v they_o into_o all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n ephes_n 5.9_o and_o fetch_v they_o again_o in_o their_o cuâ—straies_v verse_n 15._o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 2_o tim._n 1.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n will_v convince_v the_o judgement_n but_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o convince_v the_o lust_n and_o the_o affection_n and_o so_o send_v we_o to_o treat_v with_o god_n as_o a_o father_n by_o fervent_a prayer_n verse_n 16._o bears_n witness_n what_o a_o honour_n be_v this_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v bear_v witness_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o their_o conscience_n verse_n 17._o and_o if_o son_n than_o heir_n all_o god_n son_n be_v heir_n not_o so_o the_o son_n of_o earthly_a prince_n jehoshaphat_n give_v his_o young_a son_n great_a gift_n of_o silver_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o precious_a thing_n with_o fence_a city_n in_o judâ—h_n but_o the_o kingdom_n give_v he_o to_o jehoram_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first-born_a 2_o chron._n 21.3_o god_n child_n be_v all_o high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n ps_n 89_o 27._o verse_n 18._o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v etc._n etc._n heaven_n will_v pay_v for_o all_o hold_v out_o therefore_o faith_n and_o patience_n when_o saul_n have_v the_o kingdom_n some_o despise_v he_o but_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n though_o a_o man_n afterward_o froward_a enough_o what_o be_v a_o drop_n of_o vinegar_n put_v into_o a_o ocean_n of_o wine_n what_o be_v it_o for_o one_o to_o have_v a_o rainy_a day_n who_o be_v go_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o a_o kingdom_n pericula_fw-la non_fw-la respâ—cit_fw-la martyr_n corona_n respicit_fw-la say_v basil_n a_o dutch_a martyr_n see_v the_o flame_n to_o come_v to_o his_o beard_n ah_o say_v he_o what_o a_o small_a pain_n be_v this_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v 813._o act._n and_o mon._n 813._o verse_n 19_o for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n gr._n the_o intent_n expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n expect_v a_o hebrew_n pleonasme_n and_o withal_o a_o metaphor_n either_o from_o bird_n that_o thrust_v a_o long_a neck_n out_o of_o a_o cage_n as_o labour_v for_o liberty_n or_o else_o from_o those_o that_o earnest_o look_v and_o long_a for_o some_o special_a friend_n come_v as_o sisera_n mother_n who_o look_v out_o at_o a_o window_n and_o cry_v through_o the_o lattesse_n why_o be_v his_o chariot_n so_o long_o in_o come_v judg._n 5.28_o verse_n 20._o subject_a to_o vanity_n the_o creature_n be_v defile_v by_o man_n sin_n and_o must_v therefore_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o last_o day_n as_o the_o vessel_n that_o hold_v the_o sin-offering_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n verse_n 21._o because_o the_o creature_n itself_o see_v mr_n wilcox_n his_o discourse_n upon_o these_o word_n print_v together_o with_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o psalm_n proverb_n etc._n etc._n in_o folio_n verse_n 22._o the_o whole_a creature_n groan_v even_o the_o very_a heaven_n be_v not_o without_o their_o feebleness_n and_o the_o manifest_a effect_n of_o faint_a old-age_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o since_o the_o day_n of_o ptolemy_n the_o sun_n run_v near_o the_o earth_n by_o 9976._o german_n mile_n and_o therefore_o the_o heaven_n have_v not_o keep_v their_o first_o perfection_n verse_n 23._o the_o first_o fruit_n which_o the_o creature_n have_v not_o and_o yet_o they_o groan_v how_o much_o more_o we_o the_o redemption_n our_o full_a and_o final_a deliverance_n verse_n 24_o for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n hope_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o as_o be_v a_o staff_n to_o her_o age_a mother_n verse_n 25._o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n religious_a man_n find_v it_o more_o easy_a to_o bear_v evil_a then_o to_o wait_v till_o the_o promise_v good_a be_v enjoy_v heb._n 10_o 36._o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n require_v patience_n but_o this_o more_o than_o ordinary_a verse_n 26._o pareus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n pareus_n help_v our_o infirmity_n lifts_z with_o we_o and_o be_v before_o we_o in_o our_o prayer_n or_o help_v
little_a cease_v to_o sin_n as_o the_o pulse_n to_o beat_v heart_n to_o pant_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 6._o say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n the_o law_n preach_v faith_n in_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gospel_n verse_n 7._o into_o the_o deep_a those_o deep_n of_o the_o earth_n ps_n 71.20_o verse_n 8._o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o moses_n mean_v it_o of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o more_o fit_o agree_v to_o the_o gospel_n the_o babe_n of_o bethlehem_n be_v swath_v up_o in_o the_o band_n of_o both_o testament_n he_o be_v author_n object_n matter_n and_o mark_v of_o both_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v profit_v in_o hear_v teach_v read_v we_o must_v have_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n turn_v towards_o christ_n as_o the_o face_n of_o the_o cherubim_n be_v towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n verse_n 9_o that_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v that_o be_v if_o thou_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v v._o 13._o verse_n 10._o for_o with_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n pluturch_n tell_v we_o that_o of_o all_o plant_n in_o egypt_n osiride_n plut._n de_fw-fr aside_z &_o osiride_n that_o they_o call_v persica_fw-la be_v consecrate_v to_o their_o goddess_n isis_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v like_o a_o heart_n the_o leaf_n like_o a_o tongue_n verse_n 11._o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a make_v not_o haste_n say_v the_o prophet_n shame_n and_o confusion_n follow_v haste_n and_o procipitancy_n sed_fw-la deo_fw-la confisi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la confusi_fw-la verse_n 12._o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o etc._n etc._n he_o can_v therefore_o be_v poor_a that_o can_v pray_v for_o he_o shall_v have_v out_o his_o prayer_n either_o in_o money_n or_o moneys-worth_n verse_n 13._o shall_v be_v save_v tho_o he_o miss_v of_o that_o particular_a mercy_n he_o ask_v he_o be_v certain_o seal_v up_o to_o salvation_n verse_n 14._o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v etc._n etc._n the_o word_n read_v be_v of_o divine_a use_n and_o efficacy_n but_o of_o preach_v we_o may_v say_v as_o david_n do_v of_o goliah_n sword_n there_o be_v none_o to_o that_o verse_n 15._o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o jeet_n how_o much_o more_o their_o face_n sure_o i_o have_v see_v thy_o face_n as_o the_o face_n of_o god_n say_v jacob_n to_o esau_n gen._n 33.10_o that_o be_v honourable_a and_o comfortable_a we_o know_v how_o cornelius_n receive_v peter_n and_o the_o galatian_n paul_n till_o they_o be_v bewitch_v from_o he_o gal._n 4.14_o but_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o we_o glorify_v the_o word_n not_o the_o preacher_n act._n 13.48_o verse_n 16._o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n gr._n our_o hear_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d passive_o take_v so_o caesar_n and_o cicero_n use_n auditio_fw-la for_o report_n and_o rumour_n some_o sit_v before_o a_o preacher_n as_o senseless_a as_o the_o seat_n they_o sit_v on_o pillar_n they_o lean_a to_o dead_a body_n they_o tread_v on_o other_o rage_n tange_fw-la montes_fw-la &_o fumig_v abunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n verse_n 17._o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n command_n send_v out_o preacher_n gift_v for_o the_o purpose_n and_o say_v to_o they_o go_v preach_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 18._o yes_o very_o their_o sound_n etc._n etc._n sonus_n tonus_fw-la david_n say_v only_o their_o line_n psal_n 19.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o accurate_a and_o artificial_a frame_n of_o the_o heaven_n preach_v as_o it_o be_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o creator_n all_o god_n work_n be_v his_o regij_fw-la professores_fw-la his_o catholic_a preacher_n or_o real_a postille_v as_o one_o call_v they_o of_o his_o divinity_n the_o world_n say_v clem._n alex._n be_v dei_fw-la scriptura_fw-la god_n great_a bible_n with_o three_o great_a leaf_n heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n verse_n 19_o do_v not_o israel_n know_v sc_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v call_v they_o be_v oft_o tell_v it_o verse_n 20._o be_v very_o bold_a so_o that_o for_o his_o boldness_n he_o be_v saw_v asunder_o say_v hierom._n verse_n 21._o stretch_v a_o metaphor_n from_o a_o mother_n chap._n xi_o verse_n 1._o i_o say_v then_o have_v god_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v say_v chap._n 10._o minister_n must_v do_v their_o utmost_a to_o prevent_v mistake_n zuinglius_fw-la when_o in_o his_o sermon_n he_o have_v terrify_v the_o wicked_a be_v wont_a to_o shut_v up_o with_o bone_n viâ—_n hoc_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la thou_o good_a man_n i_o mean_v not_o thou_o verse_n 2._o say_v of_o elias_n a_o man_n of_o such_o transcendent_a zeal_n that_o to_o heighten_v the_o expression_n thereof_o some_o have_v legend_v of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o draw_v his_o mother_n breast_n he_o be_v see_v to_o suck_v in_o fire_n verse_n 3._o and_o i_o be_o leave_v alone_o to_o withstand_v and_o reform_v the_o common_a corruption_n some_o have_v commend_v it_o to_o our_o consideration_n that_o from_o the_o first_o service_n in_o the_o temple_n when_o it_o be_v build_v and_o the_o time_n of_o eliah_n reformation_n be_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o from_o the_o reformation_n in_o k._n edward_n the_o sixth_n day_n until_o now_o be_v about_o the_o same_o proportion_n of_o time_n verse_n 4._o the_o image_n of_o baal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o lady_n as_o our_o modern_a idolater_n also_o call_v the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o they_o despite_n with_o seem_a honour_n 29._o salâ—zar_n jesuita_fw-la in_o prov._n 8.19_o ibid_fw-la ad_fw-la ver_fw-la 23._o ibid._n ad_fw-la ver_fw-la 29._o they_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o christ_n by_o die_v obey_v not_o his_o father_n only_o but_o his_o mother_n too_o that_o she_o be_v the_o compliment_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o she_o intreat_v not_o but_o command_v her_o son_n be_v the_o most_o imperious_a mother_n of_o our_o judge_n with_o many_o like_a horrid_a blasphemy_n which_o i_o tremble_v to_o relate_v verse_n 5._o according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n st_n paul_n be_v constantissimus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la praedicator_n as_o austin_n call_v he_o a_o most_o constant_a preacher_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n verse_n 6._o then_o be_v it_o no_o more_o of_o work_n whatsoever_o conferrumination_n of_o grace_n and_o work_n papist_n dream_v of_o they_o think_v that_o as_o he_o that_o stand_v on_o two_o firm_a branch_n of_o a_o tree_n be_v sure_a than_o he_o that_o stand_v upon_o one_o only_a so_o he_o that_o trust_v to_o christ_n and_o work_n too_o be_v in_o the_o safe_a condition_n but_o 1._o they_o be_v fall_v from_o christ_n that_o trust_n to_o work_n gal._n 5.4_o 2._o he_o that_o have_v one_o foot_n on_o a_o firm_a branch_n and_o another_o on_o a_o rot_a one_o stand_v not_o so_o sure_a as_o if_o he_o stand_v whole_o on_o that_o which_o be_v sound_a but_o let_v they_o be_v moses_n disciple_n let_v we_o be_v christ_n set_v not_o up_o a_o candle_n to_o this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mix_v not_o thy_o puddle_n with_o his_o purple_a blood_n thy_o rag_n with_o his_o raiment_n thy_o pigeon_n plume_n with_o his_o eagles-feather_n he_o can_v and_o will_v save_v he_o to_o the_o utmost_a heb._n 7.25_o detest_v all_o mock-staies_a verse_n 7._o israel_n i._n e._n the_o carnal_a israelite_n he_o seek_v for_o viz._n righteousness_n and_o salvation_n by_o work_n harden_a by_o a_o judiciary_n hardness_n verse_n 8._o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n so_o that_o with_o those_o bear_n in_o pliny_n they_o can_v be_v awaken_v with_o the_o sharp_a prickle_n and_o with_o those_o ass_n in_o hetruria_n that_o feed_v upon_o hen-bane_n dioscorid_n mathiol_n in_o dioscorid_n they_o he_o for_o dead_a and_o awake_v not_o till_o half-hileded_n such_o a_o dead_a lethargy_n be_v now_o befall_v papist_n verse_n 9_o be_v make_v a_o snare_n as_o the_o bait_n be_v to_o the_o bird_n verse_n 10._o bow_v down_o i._n e._n bring_v they_o into_o bondage_n and_o misery_n compare_v leu._n 26.13_o verse_n 11._o have_v they_o stumble_v he_n that_o stumble_v and_o come_v not_o down_o get_v ground_n verse_n 12._o how_o much_o more_o their_o fullness_n o_o dieculam_fw-la illam_fw-la dexter_a mihi_fw-la prae_fw-la laetitia_fw-la salit_fw-la oculus_fw-la how_o long_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a verse_n 13._o i_o magnify_v my_o office_n i_o make_v the_o utmost_a of_o it_o by_o gain_v soul_n to_o christ_n verse_n 14._o and_o may_v save_v some_o minister_n must_v turn_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v into_o all_o shape_n and_o fashion_n both_o of_o spirit_n and_o speech_n to_o win_v people_n to_o god_n verse_n 15._o be_v the_o reconcile_n not_o as_o a_o cause_n but_o as_o a_o occasion_n life_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v res_fw-la summè_fw-la bona_fw-la say_v phocius_n a_o special_a good_a thing_n verse_n 16._o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a not_o with_o
of_o scripture_n this_o verse_n say_v he_o have_v be_v easy_a have_v not_o commentatour_n make_v it_o knotty_a the_o like_a say_v another_o of_o a_o christian_n condition_n it_o be_v gracious_a happy_a clear_a sure_a sweet_a do_v not_o erroneous_a judgement_n vex_v and_o unsettle_v they_o verse_n 16._o let_v not_o then_o your_o good_a that_o be_v your_o christian_a liberty_n purchase_v by_o christ_n be_v evil_a speak_v of_o gr._n be_v blaspheme_v contumely_n cast_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v blasphemy_n in_o the_o second_o table_n god_n for_o the_o honour_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o people_n count_v and_o call_v it_o so_o verse_n 17._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o swinish_a say_n of_o epicurus_n that_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o continual_a eat_n of_o the_o fat_a and_o drink_v of_o the_o sweet_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o unto_o a_o uncessant_a surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n the_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n promise_v paradise_n to_o such_o as_o die_v in_o war_n for_o the_o mahometan_a faith_n â—_o blouâ—ts_n voyage_n p_o 37_o â—_o where_o they_o shall_v have_v delicious_a fare_n pleasant_a garden_n all_o sensual_a delight_n eternal_o to_o be_v enjoy_v not_o withstand_v any_o former_a sin_n fit_a lettuce_n for_o such_o lip_n verse_n 18._o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o he_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n that_o can_v be_v acquit_v by_o himself_o in_o private_a in_o public_a by_o other_o in_o both_o by_o god_n verse_n 19_o wherewith_o one_o may_v edify_v another_o discord_n among_o good_a people_n do_v edificare_fw-la in_o gehennam_fw-la as_o tertullian_n phrase_v it_o build_v backward_o one_o of_o the_o main_a scandal_n the_o jew_n take_v from_o protestant_n be_v their_o dissension_n verse_n 20._o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o work_n of_o faith_n 1_o thess_n 1.3_o wrought_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n ephes_n 1.19_o who_o put_v not_o forth_o great_a power_n but_o for_o great_a purpose_n verse_n 21._o it_o be_v good_a neither_o to_o eat_v etc._n etc._n it_o will_v be_v no_o grief_n of_o heart_n as_o she_o once_o tell_v david_n in_o another_o case_n to_o have_v forbear_v in_o case_n of_o scandal_n a_o great_a grief_n it_o will_v be_v if_o by_o some_o rash_a word_n we_o shall_v betray_v a_o brother_n or_o smite_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o dear_a child_n 25._o 1_o sam._n 25._o shall_v we_o then_o destroy_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o another_o by_o our_o unadvised_a walk_n verse_n 22._o have_v thou_o faith_n posse_fw-la &_o noll._n nobile_fw-la est_fw-la forbear_v for_o fear_n of_o effence_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o point_n of_o necessary_a duty_n for_o than_o we_o may_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v rom._n 3_o 8._o verse_n 23._o be_v damn_v b_n of_o his_o doubt_a conscience_n which_o sound_v heavy_o as_o a_o shaulm_n and_o of_o god_n who_o be_v great_a than_o his_o conscience_n chap._n xv._o verse_n 1._o ought_v to_o bear_v as_o porter_n do_v their_o burden_n as_o pillar_n do_v the_o poise_n of_o the_o house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rather_o as_o parent_n bear_v their_o babe_n in_o their_o arm_n and_o not_o to_o please_v ourselves_o bis_n desipit_fw-la qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la sapit_fw-la prov._n 3.7_o verse_n 2._o please_v his_o neighbour_n tho_o he_o cross_v himself_o this_o be_v true_a christian_a love_n and_o drive_v almost_o out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o sinful_a self-love_n which_o can_v eth_z man_n to_o dislike_v those_o thing_n in_o other_o that_o they_o slatter_v in_o themselves_o verse_n 3._o for_o even_o christ_n and_o we_o shall_v express_v he_o to_o the_o world_n preach_v abroad_o his_o virtue_n by_o our_o practice_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v as_o so_o many_o sermon_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v walk_v in_o christ_n col._n 2_o 6._o as_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 3.6_o verse_n 4._o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o apostle_n meet_v with_o a_o objection_n for_o some_o man_n may_v say_v that_o that_o say_n of_o the_o psalm_n pertain_v to_o david_n how_o therefore_o be_v it_o apply_v to_o christ_n he_o answer_v whatsoever_o thing_n etc._n etc._n q._n d._n we_o must_v learn_v to_o see_v christ_n in_o david_n david_n in_o the_o history_n christ_n in_o the_o mystery_n david_n as_o the_o type_n christ_n the_o truth_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n hence_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v 2._o râ—vel_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o christ_n patience_n because_o they_o patient_a the_o heart_n under_o god_n holy_a hand_n and_o be_v better_o call_v physic_n for_o the_o soul_n than_o ever_o be_v the_o library_n of_o alexandria_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n be_v convey_v by_o the_o vein_n and_o artery_n so_o be_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o promise_n help_v the_o soul_n to_o lay_v itself_o upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o union_n and_o so_o of_o establishment_n verse_n 5._o now_o the_o god_n of_o patience_n the_o soul_n be_v then_o only_o in_o good_a plight_n when_o the_o heaven_n answer_v the_o earth_n hos_fw-la 2.21_o when._n christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v into_o it_o verse_n 6._o with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n it_o be_v record_v to_o the_o high_a commendation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n that_o for_o this_o 90_o year_n and_o upward_o they_o have_v keep_v unity_n with_o purity_n without_o schism_n much_o less_o heresy_n praesat_fw-la syntag._n confession_n praesat_fw-la verse_n 7._o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o heaven_n the_o joy_n whereof_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o comprehend_v as_o it_o be_v to_o compass_v the_o heaven_n with_o a_o span_n or_o contain_v the_o ocean_n in_o a_o nutshell_n such_o comfort_n there_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n though_o but_o in_o the_o womb_n as_o it_o make_v john_n to_o spring_v what_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o heaven_n verse_n 8._o now_o i_o say_v that_o jesus_n paul_n prove_v particular_o in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n that_o christ_n have_v take_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o his_o glory_n verse_n 9_o and_o that_o the_o gentile_n tho_o they_o have_v no_o such_o promise_n may_v glorify_v god_n free_a grace_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n verse_n 10._o rejoice_v that_o your_o name_n also_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o you_o be_v enroll_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n verse_n 11._o all_o you_o gentile_n as_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 7._o verse_n 12._o in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v i_o say_v have_v it_o to_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n seek_v to_o seek_v to_o god_n then_o argue_v trust_v in_o god_n he_o that_o hope_v not_o pray_v not_o or_o but_o faint_o verse_n 13._o fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n etc._n etc._n note_v here_o that_o joy_n and_o peace_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o faith_n work_v hope_n verse_n 14._o full_o of_o goodness_n the_o excellency_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v to_o follow_v god_n full_o as_o caleb_n numb_a 14.24_o to_o have_v a_o heart_n full_a of_o goodness_n as_o these_o roman_n a_o life_n full_a of_o good_a work_n as_o tabytha_n act._n 9.36_o these_o shall_v receive_v a_o full_a reward_n 2_o joh._n 8._o verse_n 15._o chrysostome_n true_o say_v of_o st_n paul_n that_o he_o be_v insatiabilis_fw-la dei_fw-la cultor_fw-la one_o that_o think_v he_o can_v never_o do_v god_n or_o his_o church_n service_n enough_o verse_n 16._o minister_a the_o gospel_n serve_v about_o holy_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o do_v sacred_a office_n as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n all_o along_o this_o verse_n allude_v in_o a_o elegant_a allegory_n the_o ministry_n be_v a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a function_n all_o other_o calling_n be_v for_o the_o world_n and_o draw_v to_o the_o world_n but_o this_o both_o in_o the_o preparation_n and_o execution_n draw_v to_o god_n keep_v we_o with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v ever_o mindful_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n verse_n 17._o i_o have_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n so_o have_v all_o god_n faithful_a minister_n at_o this_o day_n against_o the_o contempt_n and_o contumely_n cast_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o mad_a world_n ever_o beside_o itself_o in_o point_n of_o salvation_n there_o be_v a_o pamphlet_n late_o publish_v that_o stick_v not_o to_o make_v that_o sacred_a and_o tremend_v function_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o be_v as_o mere_a a_o imposture_n as_o very_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n samaritâ—n_n the_o compass_n samaritâ—n_n as_o arrant_a a_o juggle_n as_o the_o papacy_n itself_o verse_n 18._o to_o make_v the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o reasonalbe_n soul_n and_o natural_a ability_n jude_n 19_o such_o be_v that_o sapless_a fellow_n psal_n 14.1_o that_o may_v have_v a_o disciplinary_a knowledge_n that_o be_v by_o hear-say_n as_o a_o blind_a man_n have_v of_o colour_n but_o not_o a_o intuitive_a per_fw-la speciem_fw-la propriam_fw-la the_o water_n rise_v no_o high_a than_o the_o spring_n whence_o it_o come_v so_o natural_a man_n can_v ascend_v no_o high_o than_o nature_n if_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n can_v draw_v a_o picture_n of_o god_n say_v xenophanes_n they_o will_v certain_o paint_v he_o like_o themselves_o quià _fw-la scilicet_fw-la nihil_fw-la animal_n animà li_fw-la superius_fw-la cogitare_fw-la potest_fw-la because_o they_o can_v think_v of_o nothing_o above_o themselves_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o they_o that_o be_v blear-eyed_a and_o weak-sighted_a if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o set_v themselves_o to_o see_v better_o into_o a_o thing_n they_o see_v the_o worse_o so_o here_o nay_o more_o 6._o vives_z in_o aug._n de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 22._o cap._n 6._o in_o our_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o antipathy_n to_o divine_a truth_n we_o love_v the_o law_n better_o than_o the_o gospel_n and_o any_o truth_n better_o than_o the_o law_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o ambrose_n read_v because_o he_o be_v spiritual_o judge_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n but_o the_o other_o read_v be_v beâ—t_o â—_o verse_n 15._o judge_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o spirit_n of_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 14._o his_o spiritual_a sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_n heb._n 5.14_o his_o undoubted_a persuasion_n of_o that_o truth_n he_o profess_v colos_n 2.3_o and_o whereof_o he_o have_v felâ—_n the_o sweetness_n colos_n 1.9_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n of_o no_o natural_a man_n who_o can_v judge_v no_o more_o of_o divine_a truth_n then_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v do_v of_o colour_n or_o a_o sick_a man_n of_o meat_n and_o herein_o the_o poor_a idiot_n say_v one_o be_v a_o sound_n christian_n go_v beyond_o the_o profound_a clark_n that_o be_v not_o sanctify_v that_o he_o have_v his_o own_o heart_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o commentary_n to_o help_v to_o understand_v even_o the_o most_o needful_a point_n of_o the_o scripture_n verse_n 16._o but_o we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o privilege_n confine_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n to_o have_v communication_n of_o christ_n secret_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o court_n and_o council_n one_o say_v of_o dr_n sibbs_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n spiritual_o rational_a and_o rational_o spiritual_a one_o that_o seem_v to_o see_v the_o inside_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n and_o the_o world_n and_o heaven_n by_o those_o perfect_a anatomy_n he_o have_v make_v of_o they_o all_o chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o unless_o i_o will_v beat_v the_o air_n and_o lose_v my_o sweet_a word_n q._n d._n you_o quarrel_v i_o for_o a_o shallow_a trivial_a teacher_n when_o yourselves_o be_v in_o fault_n as_o not_o yet_o capable_a of_o more_o mysterious_a matter_n our_o saviour_n preach_v not_o as_o he_o can_v have_v preach_v but_o as_o the_o people_n be_v able_a to_o hear_v mark_v 4.33_o so_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 5.11_o some_o impute_v their_o not_o profit_v to_o the_o minister_n as_o he_o in_o seneca_n that_o have_v a_o thorn_n in_o his_o foot_n complain_v of_o the_o roughness_n of_o the_o way_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o limp_a or_o as_o she_o in_o the_o same_o author_n that_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o sudden_a blindenes_n bid_v open_v the_o window_n when_o as_o it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o light_n but_o want_v of_o sight_n that_o trouble_v she_o as_o unto_o carnal_a even_o as_o unto_o babe_n or_o at_o least_o as_o unto_o babe_n not_o yet_o past_a the_o spoon_n and_o that_o must_v have_v their_o meat_n masticated_a for_o they_o by_o their_o nurse_n verse_n 2._o i_o have_v feed_v you_o with_o milk_n minister_n must_v condescend_v to_o their_o hearer_n capacity_n though_o they_o be_v slight_v for_o so_o do_v as_o paul_n be_v or_o jeer_v as_o isaiah_n chap._n 28.9_o 10._o for_o his_o line_n upon_o line_n 375._o moses_n his_o choice_n 375._o precept_n upon_o precept_n kau_n lekau_o and_o zau_fw-fr lezau_fw-fr the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n carry_v a_o taunt_n as_o scornful_a people_n by_o the_o tone_n of_o their_o voice_n and_o rhyme_a word_n scorn_v at_o such_o as_o they_o despise_v verse_n 3._o for_o you_o be_v yet_o carnal_a it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o christian_n to_o be_v like_o other_o man_n as_o samson_n be_v after_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o haâ—r_n envy_v and_o strife_n etc._n etc._n these_o overflowing_n of_o the_o gall_n and_o spleen_n come_v from_o a_o fullness_n of_o bad_a humour_n and_o walk_v as_o man_n christians_o shall_v be_v as_o saul_n be_v high_o than_o the_o people_n by_o head_n and_o shoulder_n something_o singular_a be_v expect_v from_o they_o matth._n 5.47_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o foot_n where_o other_o man_n head_n be_v prov._n 15.24_o when_o we_o do_v evil_a we_o work_v do_v nostro_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la hominem_fw-la we_o do_v our_o kind_n as_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o speak_v lie_n speak_v de_fw-fr svo_fw-la of_o his_o own_o joh._n 8.44_o verse_n 4._o for_o when_o one_o say_v etc._n etc._n so_o those_o that_o will_v needs_o be_v call_v lutheran_n jurantque_fw-la in_o verba_fw-la magistri_fw-la do_v not_o luther_n play_v the_o man_n when_o he_o and_o other_o dutch_a divine_n advise_v philip_n landgrave_n of_o hesse_n a_o pious_a prince_n to_o marry_v a_o second_o wife_n that_o be_v a_o adultress_n while_o his_o lawful_a wife_n be_v yet_o alive_a delicate_a zanch._n miâ—â—â—l_o epist_n delicate_a and_o may_v he_o not_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v in_o other_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o be_v you_o not_o carnal_a nay_o will_v not_o the_o world_n think_v you_o be_v mad_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o a_o like_a case_n 1_o cor._n 14.23_o verse_n 5._o but_o minister_n not_o master_n as_o magistri_fw-la nostri_fw-la parisienses_fw-la so_o the_o sorbonist_n will_v needs_o be_v call_v sentent_fw-fr presat_fw-la in_o 1_o sentent_fw-fr contrary_a to_o jam._n 3.1_o bacon_n the_o carmelite_n be_v call_v doctor_n resolutissimus_fw-la because_o he_o will_v endure_v no_o may_n bee_n verse_n 6._o but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n the_o harp_n yield_v no_o sound_n till_o it_o be_v touch_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o musician_n the_o heart_n be_v never_o make_v good_a till_o the_o heaven_n answer_v the_o earth_n hos_fw-la 2.21_o till_o god_n strike_v the_o stroke_n holy_a melancthon_n be_v new_o convert_v think_v it_o impossible_a for_o his_o hearer_n to_o withstand_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o soon_o after_o he_o complain_v that_o old_a adam_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o young_a melancthon_n verse_n 7._o so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o etc._n etc._n this_o make_v cyril_n to_o conclude_v his_o preface_n to_o his_o catechism_n with_o mâ—um_fw-la est_fw-la docere_fw-la vesirum_fw-la auscultare_fw-la dei_fw-la perficere_fw-la i_o may_v teach_v and_o then_o hear_v but_o god_n must_v do_v the_o deed_n when_o all_o be_v do_v else_o we_o may_v preach_v and_o pray_v to_o the_o wear_n of_o our_o tongue_n to_o the_o slump_n as_o bradford_n say_v and_o to_o no_o more_o purpose_n than_o bede_n do_v when_o he_o preach_v to_o a_o heap_n of_o stone_n verse_n 8._o and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v one_o why_o then_o be_v not_o you_o at_o one_o shall_v you_o not_o follow_v your_o leader_n press_v their_o footstep_n shall_v receive_v his_o own_o reward_n those_o ambitious_a doctor_n that_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o hunt_v after_o popular_a applause_n that_o empty_a blast_n of_o stink_a breath_n shall_v have_v that_o for_o their_o reward_n let_v they_o make_v they_o merry_a with_o it_o when_o faithful_a minister_n shall_v shine_v as_o star_n dan._n 12.3_o verse_n 9_o for_o we_o be_v labourer_n etc._n etc._n let_v minister_n hence_o learn_v their_o 1._o dignity_n 2._o duty_n fructus_fw-la honos_fw-la oneris_fw-la fructus_fw-la honoris_fw-la onus_fw-la who_o will_v not_o work_v hard_o with_o such_o sweet_a company_n verse_n 10._o as_o a_o wise_a master-builder_n artificer_n also_o have_v their_o wisdom_n 7._o arist_n ethic._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 7._o as_o aristotle_n yield_v for_o his_o god_n do_v instruct_v he_o to_o discretion_n and_o do_v teach_v he_o isa_n 28.26_o as_o he_o do_v bezaleel_n and_o aholiah_n verse_n 11._o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o must_v therefore_o be_v keep_v pure_a and_o entire_a by_o all_o mean_v possible_a arrius_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o be_v yield_v
he_o have_v read_v some_o of_o the_o father_n give_v over_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o scarce_o any_o of_o they_o do_v right_o understand_v the_o use_n and_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n verse_n 16._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n not_o the_o chalice_n but_o the_o common_a cup._n 116._o die_v the_o ratione_fw-la studâ—_n theol._n pag._n 116._o colvin_n choose_v rather_o to_o leave_v geneva_n then_o to_o use_v unleavened_a bread_n or_o water-cake_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o may_v not_o symbolize_v with_o idolater_n be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n do_v it_o not_o signify_v and_o set_v forth_o yea_o as_o a_o instrument_n effect_n and_o exhibit_v this_o communion_n verse_n 17._o and_o one_o body_n by_o the_o force_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n can._n 6.9_o my_o dove_n be_v but_o one_o the_o daughter_n see_v she_o and_o bless_v she_o no_o such_o oneness_n entireness_n any_o where_o as_o among_o the_o saint_n other_o society_n be_v but_o as_o the_o clay_n in_o the_o toe_n of_o nebuchadnezar_n image_n they_o may_v cleave_v together_o but_o not_o incorporate_v one_o into_o another_o verse_n 18._o be_v not_o they_o which_o eat_v etc._n etc._n see_v levit._n 7.15_o hence_o he_o infer_v that_o these_o corinthian_n also_o eat_v of_o the_o idols-sacrifice_n be_v defile_v with_o idolatry_n a_o pari_fw-la verse_n 19_o what_o say_v i_o then_o he_o prevent_v a_o mistake_n see_v i_o 8.4_o minister_n must_v in_o their_o discourse_n meet_v with_o all_o objection_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v verse_n 20._o they_o sacrifice_n to_o devil_n a_o good_a intention_n than_o excuse_v not_o the_o gentile_n think_v they_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n who_o yet_o worship_n devil_n while_o they_o worship_v idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o brass_n and_o stone_n revel_v 9.20_o the_o devil_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v synesius_n a_o idol-lover_n epist_n in_o epist_n verse_n 21._o partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n name_v and_o thing_n the_o popish_a opinion_n of_o mass_n be_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v celebrate_v but_o upon_o a_o altar_n or_o at_o least_o upon_o a_o superaltare_n 1326._o act._n and_o mon._n fol._n 1111._o ibid._n 1326._o which_o must_v have_v its_o print_n and_o carect_v or_o else_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v lawful_o do_v our_o communion_n table_n they_o call_v a_o oyster-board_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n redwald_n king_n of_o east-saxons_a have_v in_o the_o same_o church_n one_o alter_v for_o christian_a religion_n camden_n camden_n and_o another_o for_o sacrifice_n to_o devil_n verse_n 22._o do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n as_o caligula_n that_o dare_v his_o jove_n to_o a_o duel_n as_o the_o rage_a turk_n at_o the_o last_o assault_n of_o scodra_n most_o horrible_o blaspheme_v god_n 90.11_o tork_n bist_fw-ge fol._n 423._o psal_n 90.11_o but_o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o his_o anger_n it_o be_v such_o as_o none_o can_v avert_v or_o avoid_v avoid_v or_o abide_v verse_n 23._o bern._n bern._n all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a a_o liceat_fw-la a_o deceat_fw-la a_o expediat_fw-la be_v three_o most_o needful_a question_n thing_n lawful_a in_o themselves_o may_v be_v unseemly_a for_o our_o state_n and_o calling_n unbehovefull_a also_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o think_v unlawful_a for_o thou_o whatsoever_o imply_v either_o inexpediency_n or_o indecency_n verse_n 24._o let_v no_o man_n seek_v his_o own_o self_n miscarry_v we_o all_o and_o make_v we_o eccentrick_a in_o our_o motion_n nothing_o more_o verse_n 25._o whatsoever_o be_v sell_v etc._n etc._n a_o portion_n of_o the_o consecrate_a flesh_n be_v usual_o sell_v by_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n who_o make_v their_o market_n of_o it_o as_o augâ—stine_n upon_o the_o roman_n testify_v verse_n 26._o for_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o bounty_n spread_v a_o table_n for_o all_o make_v no_o scruple_n therefore_o eat_v free_o verse_n 27._o and_o you_o be_v dispose_v to_o go_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o see_v that_o john_n austerity_n be_v censure_v take_v his_o liberty_n in_o the_o use_n of_o creature_n and_o convenient_a company-keeping_a luk._n 7.33_o 34._o i_o do_v not_o find_v where_o ever_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o any_o table_n and_o refuse_v not_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o dish_n but_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o so_o win_v a_o conversation_n verse_n 28._o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n abstain_v why_o shall_v thou_o use_v this_o creature_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o suspend_v thy_o liberty_n have_v not_o thou_o all_o the_o world_n afore_o thou_o verse_n 29._o why_o be_v my_o liberty_n judge_v as_o a_o profane_a licence_n we_o shall_v be_v rich_a of_o the_o very_a show_n and_o shadow_n of_o sin_n quiequid_fw-la fuerit_fw-la malè_fw-la colour_n atum_fw-la as_o bernard_n have_v it_o if_o a_o thing_n look_v but_o ill_o favour_v abstain_v from_o it_o verse_n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o i_o by_o grace_n or_n by_o thanksgiving_n the_o same_o greek_a word_n signify_v both_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o a_o grateful_a man_n be_v a_o gracious_a man_n the_o unthankful_a and_o the_o evil_n be_v set_v together_o as_o the_o same_o luk._n 6.33_o god_n be_v kind_a to_o the_o unthankful_a and_o to_o the_o evil_n verse_n 31._o whether_o therefore_o you_o eat_v etc._n etc._n of_o a_o reverend_a scotch_a divine_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v even_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v eternal_a life_n these_o common_a action_n also_o be_v step_n in_o our_o christian_a walk_v despise_v they_o not_o therefore_o but_o refer_v they_o to_o that_o supreme_a scope_n apophil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d xenoph._n drus_n apophil_n socrates_n even_o in_o his_o recreation_n profit_v his_o companion_n no_o less_o then_o if_o he_o have_v be_v read_v lecture_n to_o they_o plato_n and_o xenophon_n think_v it_o fit_a and_o profitable_a that_o man_n speech_n at_o meal_n shall_v be_v write_v quicquid_fw-la agas_fw-la propter_fw-la deum_fw-la agas_fw-la say_v one_o propter_fw-la te_fw-la domine_fw-la propter_fw-la te_fw-la say_v another_o verse_n 32._o give_v none_o offence_n this_n be_v another_o end_n we_o shall_v aim_v at_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o finibus_fw-la non_fw-la officy_n a_o vity_n discernuntur_fw-la virtutes_fw-la augustin_n augustin_n two_o thing_n make_v a_o good_a christian_a good_a action_n and_o good_a aim_n verse_n 33._o not_o seek_v my_o own_o profit_n this_n say_v chrysostome_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a canon_n of_o christianity_n the_o top-gallant_n of_o true_a religion_n chap._n xi_o verse_n 1._o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o this_o verse_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o distinguish_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n into_o chapter_n be_v not_o very_o ancient_a but_o that_o of_o verse_n be_v devise_v and_o do_v by_o robert_n stephens_n pio_n quidem_fw-la at_o tumultuario_fw-la study_v as_o one_o say_v well_o with_o a_o good_a intent_n soultâ—t_fw-la soultâ—t_fw-la but_o with_o no_o great_a skill_n as_o appear_v here_o and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n the_o apostle_n chap._n 10.33_o have_v show_v his_o own_o practice_n here_o he_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v according_o as_o the_o ox_n follow_v the_o herd_n attic._n sicut_fw-la bos_fw-la armenta_fw-la sic_fw-la ego_fw-la bonos_fw-es viros_fw-la etc._n etc._n cic_n ad_fw-la attic._n so_o will_v i_o follow_v good_a man_n etiamsi_fw-la ruant_fw-la say_v cicero_n although_o they_o do_v amiss_o this_o be_v more_o than_o st_n paul_n desire_v be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o say_v he_o but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n not_o a_o inch_n further_o verse_n 2._o and_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n gr._n the_o tradition_n or_o doctrine_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n these_o be_v 1._o dogmatic_a concern_v faith_n and_o practice_n 2_o thess_n 2.15_o 2._o ritual_a lo_o selater_n in_o lo_o and_o these_o again_o be_v 1._o perpetual_a as_o that_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o administer_a the_o two_o sacrament_n 2._o temporary_a as_o that_o of_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n act._n 15.28_o 29._o and_o those_o other_o pertain_v to_o the_o observe_v of_o external_a order_n and_o decency_n in_o church-assembly_n and_o of_o these_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v verse_n 3._o the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v man_n be_v it_o not_o a_o ill_a sight_n to_o see_v the_o shoulder_n above_o the_o head_n the_o woman_n usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n a_o prudent_a wife_n command_v her_o husband_n by_o obey_v 1â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 1_o 1â—_n as_o do_v livia_n verse_n 4._o dishonour_v his_o head_n as_o they_o account_v it_o then_o and_o there_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o french_a preach_v cover_v 88_o bâ—unts_v voyage_n p._n 88_o the_o turk_n neither_o kneel_v nor_o uncover_v the_o head_n at_o public_a prayer_n as_o hold_v
organ_n of_o excretion_n and_o generation_n our_o uncomely_a part_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v at_o the_o abomination_n of_o baal-peor_a or_o priapus_n that_o his_o worshipper_n say_v nos_n pudore_fw-la pulso_fw-la stamus_fw-la sub_fw-la jove_n celeis_fw-la apertis_fw-la 3._o isa_n 3._o etc._n etc._n god_n teach_v our_o first_o parent_n to_o make_v cover_n to_o hide_v their_o nakedness_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v oft_o threaten_v as_o a_o curse_n verse_n 24._o for_o our_o comely_a part_n a_o fair_a face_n need_v no_o dress_n be_v its_o own_o testimonial_a a_o bait_n without_o a_o hook_n say_v socrates_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 25._o shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n as_o if_o the_o heel_n do_v but_o ache_v the_o whole_a condole_v and_o cure_v verse_n 27._o now_o you_o be_v etc._n etc._n s._n cyprian_n sympathy_n be_v remarkable_a cum_fw-la singulis_fw-la pectus_fw-la meum_fw-la copulo_fw-la meroris_fw-la &_o funeris_fw-la pondera_fw-la luctuosa_fw-la participo_fw-la cum_fw-la plangentibus_fw-la plango_fw-la cum_fw-la deflentibus_fw-la defleo_fw-la hereby_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o live_a member_n verse_n 28._o diversity_n of_o tongue_n this_n come_v in_o last_o either_o to_o bid_v check_n to_o their_o pride_n who_o glory_v so_o much_o in_o their_o many_o language_n or_o because_o he_o mean_v to_o say_v more_o to_o it_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v verse_n 29._o be_v all_o teacher_n yes_o some_o will_v have_v it_o so_o as_o in_o alcibiades_n his_o army_n all_o be_v leader_n no_o learner_n verse_n 31._o ambite_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ambite_fw-la covet_v earnest_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o best_a ambition_n christian_n shall_v strive_v to_o excel_v and_o be_v the_o best_a at_o what_o they_o undertake_v melancthon_n say_v that_o frederick_n the_o electour_n of_o saxony_n have_v crop_v off_o the_o top_n of_o all_o virtue_n a_o more_o excellent_a way_n what_o be_v that_o charity_n to_o god_n and_o man_n chap._n 13.1_o grace_n be_v better_a than_o gift_n chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1._o though_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n the_o corinthian_n glory_v much_o in_o this_o gift_n of_o tongue_n but_o this_o a_o man_n may_v have_v and_o yet_o perish_v as_o mithridates_n plut._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n plut._n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v two_o and_o twenty_o language_n and_o cleopatra_n be_v a_o great_a linguist_n she_o can_v give_v answer_n to_o ethiopian_a hebrew_n arabic_a syrian_a median_a and_o parthian_a ambassador_n say_v plutarch_n yea_o she_o can_v turn_v and_o tune_v her_o tongue_n as_o a_o instrument_n of_o many_o string_n to_o what_o dialect_n she_o please_v and_o of_o angel_n not_o that_o angel_n have_v tongue_n as_o neither_o have_v they_o wing_n though_o they_o be_v say_v to_o fly_v and_o even_o unto_o weariness_n of_o flight_n dan_o 9_o 21._o a_o certain_a friar_n undertake_v to_o show_v to_o the_o people_n a_o feather_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n wing_n and_o so_o verify_v the_o old_a proverb_n a_o friar_n a_o liar_n 174._o carltons_n thank_v remem_fw-la p._n 174._o but_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v a_o high_a kind_n of_o expression_n such_o as_o be_v use_v act._n 6.15_o psal_n 78.25_o unless_o perhaps_o say_v chrysostome_n here_o the_o angel_n have_v svo_fw-la modo_fw-la sva_fw-la coâ—oquia_fw-la the_o schoolman_n have_v great_a dispute_n about_o it_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o a_o angel_n have_v a_o conceit_n in_o his_o mind_n of_o any_o thing_n with_o a_o desire_n that_o another_o shall_v understand_v it_o it_o be_v enough_o it_o be_v do_v immediate_o but_o be_v not_o these_o they_o that_o intrude_v into_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v not_o see_v colos_n 2.18_o understand_v neither_o what_o they_o say_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v 1_o tim._n 1.7_o like_o unto_o these_o be_v our_o new_a millenaries_n that_o upon_o a_o mistake_n of_o some_o high_a expression_n in_o scripture_n which_o describe_v the_o judgement_n pour_v out_o upon_o god_n enemy_n in_o make_v a_o way_n to_o the_o jew_n conversion_n by_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n think_v that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n again_o and_o reign_v here_o upon_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n 26_o see_v m._n cotton_v six_o viol_n p._n 26_o verse_n 2._o and_o have_v no_o charity_n if_o i_o know_v and_o do_v all_o for_o ostentation_n not_o for_o edification_n as_o stephen_n gardiner_n 1020._o act._n and_o mon._n fol._n 1020._o who_o blow_v up_o his_o gift_n to_o the_o view_n of_o other_o as_o butcher_n blow_v up_o their_o flesh_n verse_n 4._o though_o i_o bestow_v all_o my_o good_n unless_o i_o draw_v out_o my_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o my_o sheaf_n to_o the_o hungry_a isa_n 58.10_o many_o shrink_v up_o charity_n to_o a_o handber_v to_o give_v of_o alm_n and_o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n as_o servetus_n the_o heretic_n do_v at_o geneva_n anno_fw-la 1555._o opusc_fw-la calv._n opusc_fw-la so_o manzius_n the_o anabaptist_n give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v drown_v at_o tigure_n anno_fw-la 1527._o annal._n scultet_fw-la annal._n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n to_o be_v behead_v for_o hold_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n friar_n forrest_n to_o be_v hang_v 1005._o act._n and_o mon._n fol._n 1005._o for_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o how_o many_o of_o our_o popish_a martyr_n malefactor_n or_o traitor_n i_o shall_v say_v have_v wear_v the_o tiburn-tippet_n as_o father_n latimer_n phrase_v it_o and_o more_o of_o they_o must_v for_o they_o be_v some_o of_o they_o knave_n all_o as_o the_o l._n audley_n chancellor_n of_o england_n once_o say_v to_o the_o 13._o calais_n prisoner_n for_o religion_n 1117._o act._n and_o mon._n fol._n 1117._o who_o he_o discharge_v and_o like_o bell_n they_o will_v never_o be_v well_o tune_v till_o well_o hang_v verse_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v kind_a or_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o ready_a to_o any_o good_a office_n charity_n be_v no_o churl_n vaunt_v not_o itself_o with_o the_o scorn_n of_o other_o arrianus_n say_v 3._o in_o epictet_n lib._n 3._o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o blame_v other_o and_o be_v restless_a in_o himself_o such_o a_o one_o be_v timon_n of_o old_a and_o laurentius_n valla_n late_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o hence_o charity_n be_v portray_v as_o a_o naked_a child_n with_o a_o merry_a countenance_n cover_v in_o a_o cloud_n with_o a_o bloody_a heart_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n giving_z honey_n to_o a_o bee_n without_o wing_n verse_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behave_v itself_o unseemly_a or_o do_v not_o disgrace_v any_o one_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v falso_n not_o into_o any_o sharp_a fit_n as_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 15.39_o so_o as_o that_o her_o tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n or_o that_o she_o shall_v show_v her_o anger_n by_o the_o tremble_a of_o the_o body_n think_v no_o evil_n is_n not_o suspicious_a or_o do_v not_o meditate_v revenge_n verse_n 6._o sclatter_v d._n sclatter_v rejoice_v with_o the_o truth_n nulla_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la inter_fw-la malos_fw-la charitas_fw-la sed_fw-la conjuratio_fw-la potiùs_fw-la say_v a_o grave_a expositour_n it_o be_v not_o charity_n but_o conspiracy_n that_o be_v find_v in_o wicked_a man_n verse_n 7._o bear_v all_o thing_n cover_v fault_n with_o her_o large_a mantle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dissemble_v injury_n swallow_v down_o whole_a many_o pill_n that_o will_v prove_v very_o bitter_a in_o the_o chew_v believe_v all_o thing_n is_n candid_a and_o ingenuous_a yet_o not_o blind_a and_o blockish_a no_o man_n may_v ravish_v i_o out_o of_o my_o wit_n say_v one_o to_o conclude_v as_o walter_n mapes_n do_v of_o his_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o he_o have_v relate_v the_o gross_a simony_n of_o the_o pope_n sit_v tamen_fw-la domina_fw-la materque_fw-la nostra_fw-la roma_fw-la baculus_fw-la in_o aqua_fw-la fractus_fw-la &_o absit_fw-la credere_fw-la quae_fw-la vidimus_fw-la if_o a_o papist_n see_v one_o of_o their_o priest_n kiss_v a_o woman_n he_o be_v by_o their_o canon-law_n bid_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v give_v her_o counsel_n only_o their_o rule_n to_o their_o novice_n be_v tu_fw-la &_o asinus_fw-la unum_fw-la estote_fw-la endure_v all_o thing_n love_n as_o it_o be_v a_o passion_n so_o it_o be_v try_v rather_o by_o passion_n than_o action_n verse_n 8._o prophecy_n they_o shall_v fail_v the_o arch-prophet_n shall_v teach_v we_o immediate_o as_o he_o have_v do_v moses_n and_o elias_n who_o appear_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o transfiguration_n know_v and_o can_v say_v far_o more_o to_o our_o saviour_n for_o his_o comfort_n and_o confirmation_n against_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o death_n than_o ever_o they_o can_v while_o here_o live_v upon_o earth_n luk._n 9.31_o whether_o there_o be_v knowledge_n get_v by_o study_n and_o communicate_v to_o other_o
have_v not_o lay_v up_o two_o penny_n for_o i_o never_o care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n luther_n never_o find_v himself_o once_o tempt_v to_o covetousness_n and_o herein_o i_o can_v wish_v we_o be_v all_o lutheran_n verse_n 15._o 789._o act._n and_o mon._n fol_z 789._o spend_v and_o be_v spend_v if_o like_a cloud_n we_o do_v sweat_v ourselves_o to_o death_n so_o soul_n may_v be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o bless_a way_n of_o die_v the_o less_o i_o be_v love_v this_n be_v many_o a_o good_a man_n grief_n but_o his_o reward_n be_v nevertheless_o with_o god_n the_o nurse_n look_v not_o for_o her_o wage_n from_o the_o child_n but_o from_o the_o parent_n verse_n 16._o be_v crafty_a i_o catch_v a_o bless_v craft_n a_o high_a point_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n dan._n 12_o 3._o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o fox_n that_o when_o he_o be_v very_o hungry_a after_o prey_n and_o can_v find_v none_o he_o lie_v down_o and_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o dead_a carcase_n and_o so_o the_o fowl_n fall_v upon_o he_o and_o then_o he_o catch_v they_o saint_n paul_n hunger_a after_o the_o souls-health_n of_o his_o corinthian_n deny_v himself_o to_o gain_v they_o verse_n 17._o who_o i_o send_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o can_v never_o lack_v money_n so_o long_o as_o he_o can_v hold_v a_o pen_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o can_v command_v it_o and_o have_v it_o but_o saint_n paul_n can_v not_o skill_n of_o those_o art_n verse_n 18._o in_o the_o same_o spirit_n who_o work_v with_o his_o own_o tool_n only_o and_o be_v ever_o like_o himself_o in_o all_o the_o saint_n through_o who_o whole_a course_n godliness_n run_v as_o the_o woof_n do_v through_o the_o web_n as_o the_o spirit_n do_v through_o the_o body_n in_o the_o same_o step_n with_o a_o upright_a foot_n gal._n 2.14_o in_o christ_n col._n 2.6_o as_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 2.6_o verse_n 19_o that_o we_o excuse_v ourselves_o and_o so_o yield_v a_o fault_n i_o speak_v before_o god_n the_o witness_n of_o my_o innocency_n job_n 16_o 19_o gen._n 20.6_o for_o your_o edify_a while_o you_o conceive_v no_o ill_a opinion_n of_o we_o which_o like_o muddy_a water_n in_o a_o vessel_n may_v cause_v the_o most_o precious_a liquor_n of_o our_o doctrine_n to_o run_v over_o verse_n 20._o mimus_fw-la mimus_fw-la and_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v find_v crudelem_fw-la medicum_fw-la intemperan_n aeger_fw-la facit_fw-la we_o delight_v not_o to_o fling_v dagger_n at_o man_n face_n but_o if_o man_n be_v not_o tell_v their_o own_o and_o that_o with_o some_o sharpness_n they_o will_v on_o in_o sin_n to_o their_o utter_a ruin_n sharp_a water_n clear_v the_o eyesight_n and_o bitter_a potion_n bring_v on_o sweet_a health_n a_o weak_a dose_n do_v but_o stir_v bad_a humour_n and_o anger_v they_o not_o purge_v they_o out_o so_o it_o fare_v with_o sin_n lest_o there_o be_v debate_n envy_n etc._n etc._n k._n edward_n the_o four_o the_o night_n before_o his_o death_n say_v to_o his_o kinsman_n and_o friend_n i_o remember_v it_o to_o my_o grief_n that_o there_o have_v be_v discord_n among_o you_o a_o great_a time_n not_o always_o for_o great_a cause_n but_o poor_a mistake_n etc._n etc._n some_o 2.0_o daniel_n hist_o of_o engl_n 2.0_o like_o salamander_n live_v always_o in_o the_o fire_n like_o trout_n they_o love_v to_o swim_v against_o stream_n like_o photion_n they_o think_v it_o a_o goodly_a thing_n to_o dissent_v from_o other_o verse_n 21._o that_o have_v not_o repent_v impenitence_n make_v sin_n mortal_a say_v s._n john_n 1_o epist_n 5.16_o or_o rather_o immortal_a as_o say_v s._n paul_n rom._n 2.5_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fall_n into_o the_o water_n that_o drown_v but_o lie_v in_o it_o god_n people_n may_v sink_v once_o and_o again_o to_o the_o bottom_n but_o the_o three_o time_n they_o rise_v and_o recover_v by_o repentance_n chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1._o of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n so_o he_o call_v his_o threefold_a admonition_n god_n word_n neglect_v will_n one_o day_n be_v a_o swift_a witness_n against_o the_o contemner_n moses_n shall_v accuse_v man_n joh._n 5.46_o god_n word_n lie_v hold_v on_o they_o zech._n 1.6_o and_o stick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o flesh_n as_o fire_n throughout_o all_o eternity_n jer._n 5.14_o verse_n 2._o i_o tell_v you_o before_o sed_fw-la surdo_fw-la fabulam_fw-la no_o tell_v will_v serve_v turn_n many_o be_v so_o wed_v and_o wedge_v to_o their_o sin_n that_o nothing_o will_v sunder_v they_o but_o a_o extraordinary_a touch_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 3._o a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o the_o church_n be_v christi_fw-la docentis_fw-la auditorium_fw-la say_v bernard_n the_o place_n wherein_o he_o ordinary_o teach_v who_o have_v his_o school_n on_o earth_n though_o his_o chair_n in_o heaven_n aug._n sebolam_fw-la babeâ—_n in_o terris_fw-la cathedram_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la aug._n verse_n 4._o crucify_a through_o weakness_n i._n e._n exit_fw-la afflicto_fw-la ejus_fw-la statu_fw-la as_o gal._n 4.14_o as_o have_v voluntary_o subject_v himself_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o suffering_n for_o our_o sake_n verse_n 5._o examine_v yourselves_o the_o final_a trial_n of_o our_o eternal_a estate_n do_v immediate_o and_o sole_o appertain_v to_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n indeed_o the_o disquisitive_a part_n belong_v to_o we_o the_o decisive_a to_o god_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n redouble_v your_o diligence_n in_o this_o most_o needful_a but_o much_o neglect_a duty_n of_o self-examination_n a_o error_n here_o be_v easy_a and_o dangerous_a hence_o the_o precept_n be_v double_v so_o zeph._n 2.1_o excutite_fw-la vos_fw-la iterumque_fw-la excutite_fw-la as_o tremellius_n render_v it_o verse_n 6._o but_o i_o trust_v that_o you_o shall_v know_v whereas_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o retort_v that_o they_o be_v no_o reprobate_n he_o shall_v well_o know_v let_v he_o see_v that_o himself_o be_v not_o one_o i_o trust_v you_o shall_v know_v say_v he_o that_o we_o be_v no_o reprobate_n counterfeit_n or_o unapprovable_a oppose_v to_o approve_a verse_n 7._o verse_n 7._o though_o we_o be_v as_o reprobate_n viz._n in_o your_o esteem_n the_o good_a heart_n be_v content_a to_o vilify_v yea_o nullify_v itself_o so_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o his_o people_n edify_v let_v he_o be_v a_o footstool_n or_o what_o you_o will_v spalat_n â—pist_v ad_fw-la spalat_n to_o help_v christ_n into_o his_o throne_n prorsus_fw-la satan_n est_fw-la lutherus_n sed_fw-la christus_fw-la vivit_fw-la &_o regnat_fw-la amen_o say_v luther_n let_v i_o be_v call_v a_o devil_n or_o any_o thing_n so_o christ_n may_v be_v exalt_v verse_n 8._o for_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o a_o temporary_a many_o so_o fall_v away_o as_o to_o persecute_v the_o truth_n that_o he_o once_o profess_v and_o the_o ministry_n that_o he_o once_o admire_v never_o fall_v a_o saint_n so_o far_o in_o his_o great_a relapse_n edward_n lat._n seruâ—_n afore_o â—_o edward_n bishop_n latimer_n tell_v of_o one_o who_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o know_a truth_n to_o mock_v and_o scorn_v it_o yet_o be_v afterward_o touch_v in_o conscience_n for_o it_o beware_v of_o this_o sin_n say_v he_o for_o i_o have_v know_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o repent_v it_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a precipice_n verse_n 9_o even_o your_o perfection_n or_o your_o restauration_n or_o joint_v again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o meaning_n be_v say_v beza_n that_o whereas_o the_o member_n of_o this_o church_n be_v all_o as_o it_o be_v dislocate_v and_o out_o of_o joint_n they_o shall_v now_o again_o be_v join_v together_o in_o love_n and_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o amend_v what_o be_v amiss_o among_o they_o either_o in_o faith_n or_o manner_n verse_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o to_o destruction_n unless_o by_o accident_n or_o if_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o on_o 2_o cor._n 10.8_o verse_n 11._o final_o gr._n that_o which_o yet_o remain_v to_o say_v more_o and_o then_o a_o end_n be_v perfect_v or_n piece_v again_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n for_o matter_n of_o opinion_n live_v in_o peace_n for_o matter_n of_o affection_n the_o god_n of_o love_n the_o author_n and_o fautour_n verse_n 12._o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n a_o custom_n proper_a to_o those_o time_n see_v the_o note_n on_o rom._n 16.16_o and_o on_o 1_o cor._n 16.20_o verse_n 13._o all_o the_o saint_n salute_v you_o sanctity_n be_v no_o enemy_n to_o courtesy_n it_o do_v not_o remove_v but_o rectify_v it_o verse_n 14._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o friendly_a valediction_n or_o fatherly_a benediction_n a_o commentary_n or_o exposition_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n
9_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n a_o mystery_n both_o to_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o and_o angel_n ephes_n 3.10_o verse_n 10._o that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n god_n be_v the_o best_a oeconomick_a his_o house_n be_v exact_o order_v for_o matter_n of_o good_a husbandry_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gather_v together_o in_o one_o gr._n recapitulate_v reduce_v all_o to_o a_o head_n recollect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o crown_v saint_n and_o perhaps_o the_o glorious_a angel_n who_o according_a to_o some_o divine_n be_v in_o themselves_o changeable_a creature_n and_o therefore_o call_v shinan_n that_o be_v mutable_a psal_n 68.17_o receive_v confirmation_n by_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o can_v leave_v their_o first_o station_n as_o do_v the_o apostate_n angel_n other_o think_v that_o the_o angel_n stand_v not_o by_o mean_n of_o christ_n mediation_n but_o of_o god_n eternal_a election_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o elect_a angel_n verse_n 11._o we_o have_v obtain_v inheritance_n or_o we_o be_v take_v into_o the_o church_n as_o magistrate_n be_v by_o lot_n into_o their_o office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o we_o be_v make_v god_n inheritance_n as_o deut._n 32.9_o it_o import_v our_o free_a and_o unexpected_a vocation_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n god_n do_v all_o by_o counsel_n and_o ever_o have_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o will_n which_o though_o we_o see_v not_o for_o present_v we_o shall_v at_o last_o day_n meanwhile_o submit_v verse_n 12._o who_o first_o trust_v it_o be_v a_o singular_a honour_n to_o be_v first_o in_o so_o good_a a_o matter_n hope_n be_v here_o put_v for_o faith_n whereof_o it_o be_v both_o the_o daughter_n and_o the_o nurse_n verse_n 13._o after_o that_o you_o believe_v they_o 1._o heard_n 2._o believe_v 3._o be_v seal_v i._n e._n full_o assure_v assurance_n be_v god_n seal_n faith_n be_v our_o seal_n god_n honour_v our_o seal_n to_o his_o truth_n by_o his_o seal_n by_o his_o spirit_n we_o yield_v first_o the_o consent_n and_o assent_v of_o faith_n and_o then_o god_n put_v his_o seal_n to_o the_o contract_n there_o must_v be_v the_o bargain_n before_o the_o earnest_n verse_n 14._o which_o be_v the_o earnest_n not_o the_o pawn_n but_o the_o earnest_n quia_fw-la pignus_fw-la redditur_fw-la arrha_fw-la retinetur_fw-la say_v hierome_n a_o pawn_n be_v to_o be_v return_v again_o but_o a_o earnest_n be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a sum_n and_o assure_v it_o we_o here_o have_v eternal_a life_n 1._o in_o praetio_fw-la 2._o in_o promisso_fw-la 3._o in_o primitijs_fw-la verse_n 15._o your_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n love_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o increase_v of_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a seven_o time_n a_o day_n to_o forgive_v a_o offend_a brother_n luk._n 17.5_o see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 16._o make_v mention_n of_o you_o whether_o a_o minister_n shall_v do_v more_o good_a to_o other_o by_o his_o prayer_n or_o preach_v i_o will_v not_o determine_v say_v a_o grave_a divine_a but_o he_o shall_v certain_o by_o his_o prayer_n reap_v more_o comfort_n to_o himself_o verse_n 17._o tailor_n saint_n progr_n by_o d._n tailor_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n so_o call_v because_o he_o reveal_v unto_o we_o god_n depth_n and_o read_v we_o his_o riddle_n 1_o cor._n 2._o he_o illighten_v both_o the_o organ_n and_o object_n he_o anoint_v the_o eye_n with_o eyesalve_n and_o give_v both_o sight_n and_o light_n verse_n 18._o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n be_v unconceivable_a revel_v 21._o search_n be_v make_v through_o all_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o something_o to_o shadow_v it_o by_o no_o natural_a knowledge_n can_v be_v have_v of_o the_o three_o heaven_n nor_o any_o help_n by_o humane_a art_n as_o aristotle_n acknowledge_v the_o glory_n thereof_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v believe_v then_o possible_a to_o be_v discourse_v verse_n 19_o 99_o de_fw-fr â—ulo_fw-la text_n 99_o and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a here_o be_v a_o most_o emphatical_a heap_n of_o most_o divine_a and_o significant_a word_n to_o express_v that_o which_o can_v never_o sufficient_o be_v conceive_v or_o utter_v a_o six_o fold_v gradation_n the_o apostle_n use_v to_o show_v what_o a_o power_n god_n put_v forth_o in_o work_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n indeed_o this_o power_n be_v secret_a and_o like_o that_o of_o the_o heaven_n upon_o our_o body_n which_o say_v one_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o that_o of_o physic_n etc._n etc._n yet_o so_o sweet_a and_o so_o secret_o insinuate_v itself_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n that_o as_o for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v insensible_a and_o hardly_o difference_v from_o that_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n in_o we_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o these_o ephesian_n here_o that_o their_o eye_n may_v be_v enlighten_v to_o see_v the_o power_n that_o wrought_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 20._o which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n god_n put_v forth_o the_o same_o almighty_a power_n in_o quicken_a the_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o he_o do_v in_o raise_v up_o his_o son_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a it_o must_v needs_o then_o be_v more_o than_o a_o moral_a suasion_n that_o he_o use_v christ_n wrought_v the_o centurion_n faith_n as_o god_n he_o wonder_v at_o it_o as_o man_n god_n wrought_v and_o man_n marvel_v he_o do_v both_o to_o teach_v we_o where_o to_o bestow_v our_o wonder_n verse_n 21._o far_o above_o all_o principality_n quantum_fw-la inter_fw-la stellas_fw-la luna_fw-la minores_fw-la oh_o do_v but_o think_v with_o thyself_o say_v one_o though_o it_o far_o pass_v the_o reach_n of_o any_o mortal_a thought_n what_o a_o infinite_a inexplicable_a happiness_n it_o will_v be_v to_o look_v for_o ever_o upon_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shine_v with_o incomprehensible_a beauty_n and_o to_o consider_v that_o even_o every_o vein_n of_o that_o bless_a body_n bleed_v to_o bring_v thou_o to_o heaven_n and_o that_o it_o be_v with_o such_o excess_n of_o glory_n hypostatical_o unite_v to_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n have_v honour_v and_o advance_v thy_o nature_n above_o the_o bright_a cherub_n verse_n 22._o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v all_o person_n all_o the_o elect_a as_o gal._n 3.22_o christ_n be_v head_n over_o angel_n too_o but_o in_o another_o sense_n then_o over_o the_o church_n viz._n 1._o as_o god_n he_o give_v they_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v or_o have_v 2._o as_o mediator_n also_o he_o make_v use_v of_o their_o service_n for_o the_o safety_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n they_o holy_a angel_n be_v great_a friend_n to_o the_o church_n but_o not_o member_n of_o it_o for_o christ_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n heb._n 2.16_o beside_o he_o sanctify_v his_o church_n and_o wash_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n ephes_n 5.26_o but_o this_o he_o do_v not_o for_o the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n on_o vers_n 10._o verse_n 23._o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n who_o have_v voluntary_o subject_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o head_n account_v not_o himself_o complete_a without_o his_o member_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o make_v christ_n perfect_a as_o the_o member_n do_v the_o body_n chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o who_o be_v dead_a natural_a man_n be_v live_v carcase_n walk_v sepulcher_n of_o themselves_o in_o most_o family_n it_o be_v as_o once_o it_o be_v in_o egypt_n exod._n 12.30_o no_o house_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o one_o nay_o many_o dead_a corpse_n verse_n 2._o wherein_o you_o walk_v hence_o act_n 14.16_o sin_n be_v call_v a_o way_n but_o it_o lead_v to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n the_o mundaneity_n or_o worldliness_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o syriack_n render_v it_o which_o be_v whole_o set_v upon_o wickedness_n as_o aaron_n say_v of_o his_o worlding_n exod._n 32.22_o and_o take_v no_o care_n for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o prince_n etc._n etc._n the_o devil_n by_o who_o wicked_a man_n be_v act_v and_o agitate_a gratian_n be_v out_o in_o say_v that_o satan_n be_v call_v prince_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o king_n of_o onesse_n or_o as_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ravenna_n only_o by_o derision_n evil_a man_n set_v he_o up_o for_o their_o sovereign_n and_o be_v whole_o at_o his_o beck_n and_o obedience_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v as_o a_o smith_n work_v in_o his_o forge_n a_o artificer_n in_o his_o shop_n verse_n 3._o among_o who_o also_o we_o all_o etc._n etc._n let_v the_o best_a look_n
mystery_n the_o high_a point_n of_o heavenly_a learning_n and_o hereby_o he_o prove_v his_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n verse_n 5._o be_v not_o make_v know_v sc_n so_o clear_o and_o particular_o peter_n himself_o can_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v to_o it_o act._n 10.14_o 34_o 35._o verse_n 6._o gentile_n shall_v be_v fellow-heir_n coheir_n concorporate_a and_o consort_n three_o sweet_a society_n the_o former_a found_v upon_o the_o two_o latter_a verse_n 7._o by_o the_o effectual_a work_n etc._n etc._n enable_v i_o to_o accept_v and_o improve_v that_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n whereunto_o i_o shall_v otherwise_o turn_v not_o the_o palm_n but_o the_o backside_n of_o the_o hand_n verse_n 8._o less_o than_o the_o least_o great_n paul_n be_v least_o of_o saint_n â—3_n oâ—ulentissima_fw-la i_o aâ—la_fw-la quâ—rum_fw-la in_o â—_o to_o latent_fw-la â—eâ—ae_fw-la sen._n ep_v â—3_n last_o of_o apostle_n great_a of_o sinner_n the_o best_a balsam_n sink_v to_o the_o bottom_n the_o goodly_a building_n have_v low_a foundation_n the_o heavy_a ear_n of_o corn_n hang_v downward_o so_o do_v the_o â—â—ughes_n or_o tree_n that_o be_v best_a lade_v the_o unsearchable_a richeâ—_n gr._n not_o to_o be_v trace_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o minister_n be_v make_v welcome_a that_o come_v to_o man_n on_o such_o golden_a message_n verse_n 9_o and_o to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v gr._n to_o illighten_v they_o far_o more_o than_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o prophet_n can_v 2_o pet._n 1.19_o to_o we_o now_o be_v a_o great_a light_n spring_v up_o mat._n 4_o 10._o the_o fellowship_n or_o as_o some_o copy_n have_v it_o the_o dispensation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o create_v all_o thing_n i._n e._n restore_v repair_v hence_o gospel-day_n be_v call_v the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 2.5_o verse_n 10._o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n as_o by_o a_o glass_n or_o theatre_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n etc._n etc._n gr._n that_o have_v abundance_n of_o â—â—rious_a variety_n in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o best_a picture_n or_o texture_n this_o the_o very_a angel_n look_v intent_o into_o as_o the_o cherubim_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v into_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o be_v much_o amuse_v and_o amaze_v thereat_o they_o see_v that_o man_n salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v a_o plot_n of_o god_n own_o devise_v verse_n 11._o according_a to_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o calling_n and_o save_v the_o gentile_n by_o christ_n a_o secret_a that_o the_o angel_n themselves_o can_v not_o understand_v till_o the_o time_n fore-appointed_n come_v verse_n 12._o boldness_n and_o access_n true_a peace_n draw_v man_n to_o god_n false_a drive_v they_o from_o god_n uprightness_n have_v boldness_n serenity_n have_v security_n verse_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o i_o desire_v or_n i_o beg_v of_o god_n as_o one_o will_v do_v a_o alm_n menaico_n menaico_n act._n 3.2_o humble_o hearty_o and_o here_o the_o apostle_n return_v to_o his_o former_a discourse_n after_o a_o long_a digression_n ver_fw-la 2._o to_o ver_fw-la 13._o at_o my_o tribulation_n for_o you_o for_o for_o your_o sake_n be_o i_o malist_v and_o molest_v by_o the_o jew_n by_o who_o mean_n also_o i_o be_o now_o a_o prisoner_n verse_n 14_o for_o this_o cause_n sc_n that_o you_o faint_v not_o but_o gather_v strength_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n a_o most_o seemly_a and_o suitable_a gesture_n usual_a among_o all_o nation_n but_o turk_n who_o kneel_v not_o nor_o uncover_v the_o head_n at_o prayer_n as_o hold_v those_o posture_n unamâ—ly_o verse_n 15._o parenâ—eâ—a_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d parenâ—eâ—a_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n or_o paternity_n god_n be_v the_o only_a father_n to_o speak_v proper_o mat._n 23_o 9_o the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o fatherhood_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n verse_n 16._o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v of_o his_o grace_n so_o 2_o cor_fw-la 3.18_o see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 17._o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v as_o the_o sun_n dwell_v in_o the_o house_n by_o his_o beam_n faith_n fetch_v christ_n into_o the_o heart_n as_o into_o his_o habitation_n and_o if_o he_o dwell_v there_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o all_o reparation_n verse_n 18._o the_o breadth_n and_o length_n etc._n etc._n god_n mercy_n have_v all_o the_o dimension_n 5._o psal_n 36_o 5._o thy_o mercy_n o_o god_n reach_v to_o the_o heaven_n there_o be_v the_o height_n of_o it_o great_a be_v thy_o mercy_n towards_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a hell_n there_o be_v the_o depth_n of_o his_o mercy_n the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o goodness_n there_o be_v the_o breadth_n of_o it_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n there_o be_v the_o length_n of_o it_o 86.13_o psal_n 86.13_o verse_n 19_o with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n diffusive_a fullness_n in_o who_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a and_o in_o who_o we_o be_v complete_a col._n 2.9_o 10._o verse_n 20._o exceed_v abundant_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_n then_o exceed_o or_o excessive_o god_n have_v not_o only_o a_o fullness_n of_o abundance_n but_o of_o redundancy_n of_o plenty_n but_o of_o bounty_n he_o be_v oft_o better_a to_o we_o then_o our_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o power_n the_o apostle_n begin_v his_o prayer_n with_o mention_n of_o god_n fatherly_a mercy_n he_o shut_v it_o up_o with_o a_o description_n of_o his_o power_n these_o two_o god_n may_v and_o god_n mercy_n be_v the_o jachin_n and_o boaz_n the_o two_o main_a pillar_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n whereon_o it_o rest_v in_o prayer_n verse_n 21._o glory_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o refulgency_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n heb._n 1.3_o chap._n iv_o verse_n 1._o worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o seemliness_n appertain_v to_o each_o call_n so_o here_o we_o must_v walk_v noble_o and_o comfortable_o as_o become_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n a_o coheir_n of_o christ_n scipio_n when_o a_o harlot_n be_v offer_v he_o answer_v vellem_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la essem_fw-la imperator_fw-la i_o will_v if_o i_o be_v not_o general_n of_o the_o army_n antigonus_n be_v invite_v to_o a_o place_n where_o a_o notable_a harlot_n be_v to_o be_v present_a ask_v counsel_n of_o menedemus_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v he_o bid_v he_o only_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n son_n so_o let_v man_n remember_v their_o high_a and_o heavenly_a call_n and_o do_v nothing_o unworthy_a of_o it_o gen._n luth._o in_o gen._n luther_n counsel_n man_n to_o answer_v all_o temptation_n of_o satan_n with_o this_o only_a christianus_n sum_n i_o be_o a_o christian_n verse_n 2._o with_o all_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n these_o be_v virtutes_fw-la collactaneae_fw-la as_o bernard_n call_v they_o a_o pair_n of_o twin-sister_n never_o asunder_o verse_n 3._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v unanimity_n this_o keep_v all_o together_o which_o else_o will_v shatter_v and_o fall_v asunder_o the_o daughter_n of_o dissension_n be_v dissolution_n say_v nazianzen_n verse_n 4._o in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o calling_n that_o be_v unto_o one_o inheritance_n which_o we_o all_o hope_n for_o fall_v not_o out_o therefore_o by_o the_o way_n as_o joseph_n charge_v his_o brethren_n verse_n 5._o one_o baptism_n the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v of_o baptism_n chap._n 6.2_o but_o either_o he_o put_v the_o plural_a for_o the_o singular_a or_o else_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a wash_n which_o the_o school_n call_v baptismum_fw-la stuminis_fw-la &_o flaminis_fw-la see_v the_o note_n on_o mat._n 3.11_o verse_n 6._o 10._o mal._n â—_o 10._o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n say_v malachy_n why_o then_o dissent_n and_o jar_n we_o how_o be_v it_o that_o these_o many_a one_o here_o instance_a unite_v we_o not_o my_o dove_n my_o undefiled_a be_v but_o one_o cant_v 6_o 9_o verse_n 7._o according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o may_v not_o christ_n do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o he_o list_v those_o of_o great_a gift_n be_v put_v upon_o hot_a service_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 8._o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o roman_a triumph_n the_o victor_n ascend_v up_o to_o the_o capitol_n in_o a_o chariot_n of_o state_n the_o prisoner_n follow_v on_o foot_n with_o their_o hand_n bind_v behind_o and_o they_o throw_v certain_a piece_n of_o coin_n abroad_o to_o be_v pick_v up_o by_o the_o common_a people_n so_o christ_n in_o they_o day_n of_o his_o solemn_a inauguration_n into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n triumph_v over_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n col._n 2.15_o
his_o song_n ever_o since_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n so_o mr_n bolton_n lie_v on_o his_o deathbed_n say_v i_o be_o by_o the_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o god_n as_o full_a of_o comfort_n as_o my_o heart_n can_v hold_v and_o feel_v nothing_o in_o my_o soul_n but_o christ_n with_o who_o i_o hearty_o disire_v to_o be_v bagshâ—â—â—_n in_o his_o life_n by_o m._n bagshâ—â—â—_n which_o be_v far_o better_a farte_n far_a the_o better_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o transcendent_a expression_n such_o as_o be_v that_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 24._o be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o mr_n bolton_n die_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o better_a for_o he_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v not_o miss_v he_o not_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o ministry_n he_o thus_o reply_v with_o david_n 2_o sam._n 15.25_o 26._o if_o i_o shall_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v bring_v i_o again_o and_o show_v i_o both_o it_o and_o his_o habitation_n but_o if_o otherwise_o lo_o here_o i_o be_o let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n verse_n 25._o and_o joy_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v for_o your_o full_a assurance_n which_o be_v that_o high_a degree_n or_o faith_n whereby_o a_o believer_n have_v get_v victory_n over_o his_o doubt_n triumph_v with_o a_o large_a measure_n of_o joy_n verse_n 26._o that_o your_o rejoice_v gr._n your_o glory_v or_o exult_v in_o this_o that_o god_n have_v give_v â—e_n in_o as_o a_o answer_n to_o your_o prayer_n it_o be_v sure_o a_o sweet_a thing_n to_o hear_v from_o heaven_n david_n often_o boast_v of_o it_o ps_n 6._o &_o 66._o verse_n 27._o only_o let_v your_o conversation_n q._n d._n if_o you_o will_v that_o god_n shall_v hear_v you_o and_o deliver_v i_o be_v ready_o prepare_v for_o the_o receipt_n of_o such_o a_o mercy_n the_o fountain_n of_o divine_a grace_n will_v not_o be_v lade_v at_o with_o foul_a hand_n ps_n 66.17_o the_o leper_n lip_n shall_v be_v cover_v according_a to_o the_o law_n let_v your_o conversation_n your_o civil_a conversation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o common_a commerce_n and_o interdealing_n with_o man_n also_o hypocrates_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o his_o follower_n to_o keep_v their_o profession_n unstained_a and_o their_o life_n unblameable_a strive_v together_o for_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o baron_n of_o polonia_n profess_v to_o do_v by_o their_o start_n up_o at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n 965._o anno_fw-la 965._o and_o draw_v out_o their_o sword_n half_a way_n in_o testimony_n that_o they_o will_v stick_v and_o stand_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o truth_n to_o the_o very_a death_n funccius_n io._n funccius_n help_v the_o truth_n in_o necessity_n strive_v with_o it_o and_o for_o it_o verse_n 28._o and_o in_o nothing_o terrify_v a_o metaphor_n from_o horse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o tremble_v and_o be_v sore_o affright_v he_o that_o fear_v god_n need_v fear_v none_o else_o psal_n 3._o but_o with_o the_o horse_n in_o job_n 39.22_o job_n 39.22_o he_o mock_v at_o fear_n and_o be_v not_o affright_v neither_o turn_v he_o back_o from_o the_o sword_n verse_n 29_o for_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o high_a honour_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v though_o that_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a have_v give_v god_n a_o testimonial_a such_o as_o be_v that_o deut._n 32.4_o but_o also_o as_o a_o further_a favour_n to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n this_o be_v the_o low_a subjection_n that_o can_v be_v to_o god_n but_o the_o high_a honour_n both_o to_o he_o and_o we_o this_o make_v latimer_n after_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v on_o he_o mon._n act._n and_o mon._n cry_v out_o i_o thank_v god_n most_o hearty_o of_o this_o honour_n saunders_n say_v i_o be_o the_o unmeet_a man_n for_o this_o high_a office_n that_o ever_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v such_o a_o honour_n it_o be_v say_v careless_a martyr_n as_o the_o great_a angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o have_v god_n forgive_v i_o my_o unthankfulness_n etc._n etc._n 1744._o ibiâ—_n â—3_n 61._o ibid_fw-la 1744._o verse_n 30._o which_o you_o see_v in_o i_o act._n 16.19_o 23_o 24_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n there_o chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o if_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o most_o passionate_a obtestation_n import_v his_o most_o vehement_a desire_n of_o their_o good_a agreement_n whereunto_o he_o conjure_v they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o all_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o matter_n of_o importance_n must_v be_v press_v with_o utmost_a vehemence_n colos_n 3.14_o love_n be_v charge_v upon_o we_o above_o all_o those_o excellent_a thing_n there_o reckon_v up_o if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n as_o there_o be_v very_o much_o make_v the_o saint_n to_o enjoy_v one_o another_o society_n with_o spiritual_a delight_n psal_n 16.3_o and_o to_o communicate_v with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n act._n 2_o 46_o the_o lord_n do_v usual_o and_o gracious_o water_v the_o holy_a fellowship_n of_o his_o people_n with_o the_o dew_n of_o many_o sweet_a and_o glorious_a refresh_n so_o that_o they_o have_v a_o very_a heaven_n upon_o earth_n for_o kind_n the_o same_o with_o that_o above_o and_o differ_v only_o in_o degree_n verse_n 2._o be_v of_o one_o accord_n of_o one_o mind_n hereunto_o those_o many_a one_o shall_v move_v we_o mention_v by_o our_o apostle_n ephes_n 4.4_o 5._o see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 3._o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n these_o be_v those_o hell-hag_n that_o set_v the_o church_n on_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o these_o can_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o man_n heart_n 55._o isid_n pelusl_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 55._o great_a hope_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o isidore_n have_v it_o that_o all_o man_n will_v soon_o consent_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o themselves_o verse_n 4._o look_v not_o every_o man_n etc._n etc._n self_n be_v a_o great_a stickler_n but_o must_v be_v exclude_v where_o love_n shall_v be_v maintain_v he_o that_o be_v whole_o shut_v up_o within_o himself_o be_v a_o odious_a person_n and_o the_o place_n he_o live_v in_o belong_v for_o a_o vomit_n to_o spew_v he_o out_o verse_n 5._o let_v this_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o express_v christ_n to_o the_o world_n not_o as_o a_o picture_n do_v a_o man_n in_o outward_a lineament_n only_o but_o as_o a_o child_n do_v his_o father_n in_o affection_n and_o action_n our_o life_n shall_v be_v as_o so_o many_o sermon_n upon_o christ_n liâ—s_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o verse_n 6._o to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n gr._n equal_v that_o be_v every_o way_n squall_n not_o a_o secondary_a inferior_a god_n as_o the_o arrian_n will_v have_v he_o see_v the_o note_n on_o job_n 1.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o verse_n 7._o but_o make_v himself_o etc._n etc._n gr._n empty_v himself_o suspend_v and_o lay_v aside_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o become_v a_o sinner_n both_o by_o imputation_n for_o god_n make_v the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o to_o meet_v upon_o he_o isa_n 53.6_o and_o by_o reputation_n for_o he_o be_v reckon_v not_o only_o among_o man_n but_o among_o malefactor_n verse_n 9_o hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n rom._n 8_o 3._o verse_n 8._o he_o humble_v himself_o this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n go_v ten_o degree_n back_o in_o the_o dial_n of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o we_o with_o health_n in_o his_o wing_n that_o be_v in_o his_o beam_n become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n that_o be_v to_o his_o die_a day_n say_v beza_n he_o go_v through_o many_o a_o little_a death_n all_o his_o life_n long_o and_o at_o length_n undergo_v that_o curse_a and_o painful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n his_o soul_n also_o be_v heavy_a to_o the_o death_n mat._n 26._o verse_n 9_o wherefore_o god_n also_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o denote_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n as_o a_o consequent_a of_o his_o suffering_n as_o some_o conceive_v verse_n 10._o that_o at_o the_o name_n gr._n in_o the_o name_n the_o papist_n stiff_o defend_v the_o ceremony_n of_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n eurâ—p_n sir_n edwin_n sands_n in_o spec._n eurâ—p_n to_o countenance_v the_o adoration_n of_o their_o deify_v image_n altar_n and_o their_o host_n teach_v in_o their_o pulpit_n that_o christ_n himself_o on_o the_o cross_n bow_v his_o head_n on_o the_o right_a
and_o raiment_n be_v type_n of_o thy_o perish_v also_o faith_n a_o divine_a verse_n 23._o and_o neglect_v of_o the_o body_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o spare_v of_o it_o as_o the_o old_a and_o new_a baalites_n those_o flagellantes_fw-la and_o those_o also_o among_o we_o good_a otherwise_o that_o pinch_v their_o body_n too_o much_o with_o penury_n or_o excessive_a fast_n be_v blame-worthy_a the_o body_n be_v the_o soul_n servant_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v par_fw-fr negotio_fw-la neither_o supra_fw-la not_z infranegorium_fw-la it_o must_v have_v due_a honour_n and_o nourishment_n chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n asyeprefe_fw-mi le_fw-mi to_o be_v chip_n 2.12_o seâ—â—_n those_o thing_n etc._n etc._n as_o christ_n rise_v speak_v and_o do_v only_o the_o thing_n pâ—â—aining_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act._n 1.3_o and_o wait_v always_o for_o his_o exaltation_n into_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v continual_a ascension_n in_o our_o heart_n tremâ—l_n tremâ—l_n the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n elationibus_fw-la sumi_fw-la cant._n 3.6_o as_o have_v her_o affection_n thought_n desire_v upward_o heavenward_o verse_n 2._o set_a your_o affection_n on_o thing_n thing_n above_o outlast_v the_o day_n of_o heaven_n and_o run_v parallel_n with_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o line_n of_o eternity_n thing_n on_o earth_n be_v mutable_a and_o momentary_a subject_a to_o vanity_n and_o violence_n when_o we_o grasp_v they_o most_o greedy_o we_o embrace_v nothing_o but_o smoke_n which_o wring_v tear_n from_o our_o eye_n and_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o earth_n set_v not_o thy_o heart_n upon_o the_o ass_n say_v samuel_n to_o saul_n â—ith_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o israel_n be_v thou_o so_o set_v not_o your_o affection_n on_o out_o ward_v thing_n â—ith_v better_a thing_n abide_v you_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o be_v fish_v for_o gudgeon_n but_o for_o town_n fort_n and_o castle_n say_v clâ—â—paâ—ra_n to_o m._n antony_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o for_o such_o as_o hope_v for_o heaven_n to_o be_v take_v up_o about_o trifle_n as_o domitian_n spend_v his_o time_n in_o catching_z she_z and_o artaxerxes_n in_o make_v haft_n for_o knife_n there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o torrigenâ—_n fratres_fw-la who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o â—arth_n jer._n 17_o 13._o call_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n reuâ—l_v 12.12_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o heir_n of_o heauâ—n_n these_o may_v with_o the_o athâ—ians_n give_v for_o their_o badge_n the_o grasshopper_n which_o be_v breed_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o though_o the_o have_v wing_n yet_o sli_v not_o sometime_o she_o hop_v upward_o a_o little_a but_o sall_v to_o the_o ground_n again_o so_o here_o verse_n 3._o for_o you_o be_v dâ—ad_v crucify_a to_o the_o world_n as_o paul_n gal._n 6.14_o wean_a as_o a_o child_n from_o the_o breâ—â—s_n or_o rather_o botch_n of_o the_o world_n as_o david_n pt._n 131.1_o dead_a also_o in_o regard_n of_o dady_a misery_n isa_n 26.19_o 1_o cor._n 15.31_o and_o your_o list_n be_v hide_v as_o the_o pearl_n be_v hide_v till_o the_o shell_n be_v break_v verse_n 4._o then_o shall_v we_o appear_v what_o then_o do_v we_o load_v ourselves_o with_o thick_a clay_n or_o moil_a ourselves_o here_o as_o much_o worm_n verse_n 5._o mortify_v therefore_o sin_n have_v a_o strong_a heart_n and_o will_v not_o be_v do_v to_o death_n but_o with_o much_o ado_n peccata_fw-la sapè_fw-la raduntur_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la eradicantur_fw-la something_o be_v do_v about_o sin_n little_a against_o they_o as_o artificial_a juggler_n seem_v to_o wound_v themselves_o but_o do_v not_o or_o as_o player_n seem_v to_o thrust_v themselves_o through_o their_o body_n but_o the_o sword_n pass_v only_o through_o their_o clothes_n covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n for_o it_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o slow_a his_o trust_n and_o draw_v a_o man_n away_o from_o all_o the_o commandment_n ps_n 119.36_o see_v the_o note_n on_o eph._n 5_o 5._o verse_n 6._o on_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n unperswadable_a uncounsellable_a person_n that_o regard_v not_o good_a course_n or_o discourse_n verse_n 7._o when_o you_o live_v in_o they_o man_n life_n be_v a_o walk_n and_o each_o action_n a_o step_n either_o to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n verse_n 8._o filthy_a communication_n the_o devil_n drivell_n see_v the_o note_n on_o eph._n 5.4_o verse_n 9_o lie_v not_o one_o to_o another_o no_o not_o in_o jest_n lest_o you_o go_v to_o hell_n in_o earnest_n see_v the_o note_n on_o eph._n 4.25_o verse_n 10._o after_o the_o image_n if_o moral_a virtue_n can_v be_v behold_v with_o mortal_a eye_n faith_n the_o philosopher_n it_o will_v stir_v up_o wonderful_a love_n of_o itself_o how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n see_v the_o note_n on_o eph_n 4.24_o verse_n 11._o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o not_o only_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o neuter_a gender_n this_o second_o adam_n have_v fill_v all_o thing_n again_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n else_o require_v to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n verse_n 12._o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a therefore_o holy_a because_o elect_v and_o therefore_o belove_v because_o holy_a as_o god_n name_n be_v holy_a and_o therefore_o reverend_a ps_n 111.9_o god_n choose_v he_o for_o his_o love_n and_o now_o love_v they_o for_o his_o choice_n bowel_n of_o mercy_n draw_v out_o thy_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o thy_o sheaf_n to_o the_o hungry_a isa_n 58.10_o steep_v thy_o thought_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n say_v one_o and_o they_o will_v die_v thou_o as_o the_o die-fat_a do_v the_o cloth_n verse_n 13._o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n occasion_n will_v be_v give_v 19.11_o prov._n 19.11_o and_o offence_n will_v fall_v out_o now_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n to_o pass_v over_o a_o transgression_n see_v 1_o sam._n 10.27_o and_o to_o forgive_v where_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o complaint_n if_o no_o quarrel_n no_o quarrel_n no_o thank_v verse_n 14._o the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n or_o the_o couple_n the_o juncture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tie_n as_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v join_v by_o loop_n so_o be_v all_o true_a christian_n by_o love_n verse_n 15._o and_o let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_n sit_v certaminis_fw-la moderator_n let_v it_o rule_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o moderator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o umpire_n let_v it_o oversee_v and_o over-rule_v in_o all_o your_o personal_a discord_n or_o as_o other_o sense_n it_o let_v it_o carry_v away_o the_o prize_n or_o distribute_v the_o garland_n and_o be_v you_o thankful_a ruetur_fw-la arhor_n â—onoreiur_fw-fr cujus_fw-la nos_fw-la umbra_fw-la ruetur_fw-la sc_n to_o those_o that_o be_v courteous_a and_o beneficial_a to_o you_o ingratum_fw-la dixeris_fw-la omne_fw-la dixeris_fw-la lycurgus_n will_v make_v no_o law_n against_o unthankfulness_n because_o he_o can_v not_o think_v there_o can_v be_v any_o such_o evil_n commit_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_z queen_n elizabeth_z in_o a_o letter_n to_o henry_n 4_o of_o france_n camderâ—_n camderâ—_n it_o be_v ingratitude_n this_o say_v one_o be_v a_o monster_n in_o nature_n a_o solecism_n in_o good_a manner_n a_o paradox_n in_o divinity_n exiâ—ans_n ventus_fw-la uâ—â—rs_n &_o exiâ—ans_n a_o parch_a wind_n to_o damn_n up_o the_o fountain_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a favour_n verse_n 16._o dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o indwell_n in_o you_o as_o a_o ingraff_v word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incorporate_v into_o your_o soul_n so_o concoct_v and_o digest_v by_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o you_o turn_v it_o in_o succum_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la into_o a_o part_n of_o yourselves_o this_o be_v your_o riches_n and_o thus_o david_n reckon_v of_o his_o wealth_n ps_n 119.31_o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o it_o be_v right_o observe_v by_o a_o late_a reverend_a writer_n 5._o d._n sibbs_n on_o cant._n 5._o that_o although_o we_o know_v that_o which_o we_o ask_v of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v yet_o good_a speech_n will_v draw_v we_o to_o know_v it_o better_o by_o give_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o of_o it_o wherewith_o the_o spirit_n work_v more_o effectual_o and_o imprint_n it_o deep_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o root_a knowledge_n then_o before_o for_o that_o do_v good_a that_o be_v gracious_o know_v and_o that_o be_v gracious_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n seal_v upon_o our_o foul_n in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n dinnius_n dinnius_n papist_n forbid_v people_n to_o sing_v psalm_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v convenient_a or_o that_o which_o be_v thy_o duty_n ossicium_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la jus_o actionis_fw-la ad_fw-la quemcunque_fw-la statum_fw-la pertinens_fw-la say_v jul._n scaliger_n verse_n 9_o yet_o for_o love_n sake_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v brave_a oratory_n such_o as_o may_v well_o mollisie_v the_o hard_a heart_n petendo_fw-la movet_fw-la &_o movindo_fw-mi petis_fw-la paul_n the_o age_a and_o therefore_o venerable_a 〈◊〉_d coguata_n sum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d old_a age_n and_o honour_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n very_o near_o akin_a it_o be_v a_o crown_n say_v solomon_n and_o that_o of_o glory_n when_o find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n prov._n 16.31_o these_o bear_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o ancient_n of_o date_n dan._n 7._o verse_n 10._o my_o son_n onesimus_n ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n make_v mention_n of_o onesimus_n as_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n next_o after_o timothy_n the_o roman_a martyrologue_n say_v that_o he_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n at_o rome_n under_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n verse_n 11._o but_o now_o profitable_a so_o be_v every_o true_a convert_n there_o be_v little_a cause_n that_o man_n shall_v boast_v they_o be_v no_o changeling_n since_o whosoever_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n st_n anthony_n kingston_n come_v to_o mr_n hooper_n the_o martyr_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n and_o say_v i_o thank_v god_n that_o ever_o i_o know_v you_o for_o god_n do_v appoint_v you_o to_o call_v i_o be_v a_o lose_a child_n 1368._o act._n and_o mon._n fol._n 1368._o for_o by_o your_o good_a instruction_n whereas_o i_o be_v before_o both_o a_o adulterer_n and_o fornicatour_n god_n have_v bring_v i_o to_o forsake_v and_o detest_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n savoy_n for_o the_o strait_a passage_n infest_a with_o thief_n be_v one_o call_v malvoy_n or_o illway_n till_o a_o worthy_a adventurer_n clear_v the_o coast_n and_o then_o it_o be_v call_v savoy_n or_o salvoy_n the_o safe-way_n such_o a_o change_n there_o be_v in_o every_o good_a soul_n verse_n 12._o that_o be_v i_o own_o bowel_n pray_v for_o i_o i_o own_o heart_n root_n in_o the_o lord_n say_v mr_n bradford_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o mr_n saunders_n quem_fw-la in_fw-la intimis_fw-la visceribus_fw-la habeo_fw-la ad_fw-la convivendom_n &_o commoriendum_fw-la verse_n 13._o in_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v bind_v after_o a_o sort_n when_o the_o preacher_n thereof_o be_v imprison_v verse_n 14._o will_v i_o do_v nothing_o posse_n &_o nolle_fw-la nobile_fw-la est_fw-la he_o that_o go_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o chain_n may_v possible_o break_v a_o link_n concedamus_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la ut_fw-la careamus_fw-la light_fw-la august_n august_n part_v with_o somewhat_o for_o peace-sake_n verse_n 15._o for_o perhaps_o be_v therefore_o god_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o order_v our_o disorder_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o cur_n good_a he_o teach_v we_o by_o our_o temptation_n this_o made_n mr_n fox_n say_v that_o his_o grace_n do_v he_o most_o hurt_v and_o his_o sin_n most_o good_a he_o depart_v for_o a_o season_n hear_v the_o apostle_n make_v the_o best_a of_o a_o ill_a matter_n convert_v be_v to_o be_v gentle_o handle_v and_o their_o former_a evil_a practice_n not_o to_o be_v aggravate_v verse_n 16._o both_o in_o the_o flesh_n perhaps_o onesimus_n be_v philemon_n kinsman_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n sanctior_fw-la est_fw-la copula_fw-la cordis_fw-la quam_fw-la corporis_fw-la he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o verse_n 17._o a_o partner_n one_o in_o commons_o with_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amicorum_fw-la omne_fw-la communia_fw-la receive_v he_o take_v he_o to_o thou_o put_v he_o in_o thy_o bosom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v much_o of_o he_o how_o effectual_o do_v this_o great_a apostle_n plead_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o poor_a fugitive_n now_o happy_o bring_v home_o to_o christ_n he_o deal_v as_o one_o that_o have_v himself_o receive_v mercy_n 1_o cor._n 7.25_o steep_v thy_o thought_n say_v one_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o they_o will_v die_v thou_o as_o the_o die_v fat_a do_v the_o cloth_n col_n 3.12_o verse_n 18._o if_o he_o have_v wrong_v thou_o his_o shameful_a escape_n the_o apostle_n sweet_o mitigate_v by_o the_o name_n of_o wrong_n his_o theft_n of_o debt_n see_v ver_fw-la 15._o and_o compare_v herewith_o gen._n 45.5_o put_v that_o on_o my_o account_n to_o the_o like_a effect_n speak_v the_o lord_n christ_n on_o our_o behalf_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n in_o his_o daily_a intercession_n verse_n 19_o thou_o owe_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n if_o cleanthes_n give_v himself_o to_o his_o master_n socrates_n if_o alexander_n can_v say_v that_o he_o owe_v more_o to_o aristotle_n that_o teach_v he_o then_o to_o philip_n that_o beget_v he_o if_o another_o can_v say_v that_o he_o can_v never_o discharge_v his_o debt_n to_o god_n to_o his_o parent_n and_o to_o his_o schoolmaster_n how_o deep_o then_o do_v man_n stand_v oblige_v to_o their_o spiritual_a father_n and_o teacher_n in_o christ_n verse_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o brother_n let_v i_o have_v joy_n or_n benefit_n by_o thou_o a_o elegant_a allusion_n it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n to_o the_o name_n of_o onesimus_n and_o it_o be_v as_o if_o the_o apostle_n embrace_v philâ—mon_a and_o hang_v about_o his_o neck_n shall_v say_v i_o prithee_o now_o let_v i_o be_v so_o far_o behold_v to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 21._o know_v that_o thou_o will_v etc._n etc._n who_o can_v ever_o have_v the_o heart_n to_o resist_v such_o rhetoric_n medulla_n suade_fw-la medulla_n be_v not_o here_o the_o very_a marrow_n of_o most_o powerful_a persuasion_n a_o golden_a 'slud_o of_o eloquence_n as_o tully_n say_v of_o aristotle_n politic_n verse_n 22._o but_o withal_o prepare_v etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o dispatch_v his_o own_o private_a business_n in_o one_o word_n as_o it_o be_v his_o main_a care_n be_v that_o owsimus_n may_v do_v well_o a_o fait_fw-fr mirror_n for_o minister_n verse_n 23._o epaphras_n my_o fellow-prisoner_n clap_v up_o belike_o for_o visit_v and_o countenance_v s._n paul_n to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o colossion_n with_o relief_n while_o he_o be_v prisoner_n at_o rome_n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n tell_v we_o of_o one_o philcas_n a_o martyr_n who_o go_v to_o execution_n seem_v as_o one_o deaf_a at_o the_o persuasion_n and_o blind_a at_o the_o tear_n of_o his_o friend_n '_o quo_fw-la no_o iò_fw-la potest_fw-la terrenu_fw-la lachrymia_fw-la slecti_fw-la cupas_fw-la oculi_fw-la coelessem_fw-la gloriam_fw-la contu_fw-la eâ—tur_fw-la '_o move_v he_o to_o spare_v himself_o and_o when_o one_o phil_n ramus_fw-la defend_v he_o say_v how_o can_v he_o be_v move_v with_o earthly_a tear_n who_o have_v his_o eye_n full_o feed_v with_o heavenly_a glory_n he_o also_o be_v take_v in_o and_o both_o present_o behead_v verse_n 24._o marcus_n arist_n rchus_fw-la demas_n hear_v demas_n be_v in_o good_a credit_n with_o the_o apostle_n but_o soon_o after_o fall_v away_o like_v as_o glass_n and_o some_o base_a metal_n shine_v bright_a in_o the_o fire_n when_o near_o of_o all_o to_o melt_v or_o as_o the_o candle_n give_v a_o great_a blaze_n when_o go_v out_o with_o a_o stench_n hypocrite_n have_v their_o non-ultra_a when_o the_o godly_a man_n motto_n be_v as_o be_v charles_n the_o fifth_n ulterius_fw-la further_n yet_o on_o on_o verse_n 25._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n say_v the_o world_n what_o it_o will_v a_o grain_n of_o grace_n be_v worth_a a_o world_n of_o wealth_n the_o blessing_n that_o come_v out_o of_o zion_n be_v better_o than_o any_o that_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n psal_n 134_o 3._o for_o they_o our-last_a the_o day_n of_o heaven_n and_o run_v parallel_n with_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o line_n of_o eternity_n pray_v for_o they_o therefore_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o as_o paul_n constant_o do_v for_o grace_n not_o with_o graceless_a nero_n but_o with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n one_o good_a cast_v of_o who_o please_a countenance_n be_v better_a to_o david_n then_o his_o crown_n sceptre_n psal_n 4_o 7_o 8._o a_o commentary_n or_o exposition_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n i._o verse_n 1._o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n etc._n etc._n see_v my_o true_a treasure_n page_z 1_o 2_o 3._o verse_n 2._o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n be_n marry_v to_o this_o heir_n and_o have_v all_o vbitu_fw-la caius_n ego_fw-la caia_n may_v the_o shulamite_n say_v to_o her_o husband_n as_o the_o roman_a lady_n say_v to_o they_o verse_n 3._o uphold_v all_o thing_n b_n in_o respect_n of_o be_v excellency_n and_o operation_n seneca_n render_v the_o reason_n why_o jupiter_n be_v by_o the_o ancient_a roman_n
without_o sin_n impute_v to_o he_o as_o isa_n 53.6_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o see_v the_o note_n there_o chap._n x._o verse_n 1._o a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v of_o christ_n say_v one_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v behind_o the_o shadow_n be_v before_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v before_o the_o shadow_n be_v behind_o so_o be_v it_o in_o christ_n to_o they_o of_o old_a this_o sun_n be_v behind_o and_o therefore_o the_o law_n or_o shadow_n be_v before_o to_o we_o under_o grace_n the_o sun_n be_v before_o and_o so_o now_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n these_o shadow_n be_v behind_o yea_o vanish_v away_o verse_n 2._o no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n christ_n though_o he_o take_v not_o away_o death_n yet_o he_o do_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n so_o though_o he_o take_v not_o away_o sin_n yet_o he_o do_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n verse_n 3._o make_a of_o anâ—_n every_o year_n a_o solemn_a confession_n of_o they_o and_o what_o great_a need_n they_o have_v of_o a_o saviour_n to_o expiate_v they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o token_n that_o they_o have_v in_o like_a sort_n deserve_v to_o be_v destroy_v verse_n 4._o shall_v take_v away_o sin_n and_o so_o pacific_a conscience_n for_o sin_n be_v to_o the_o conscience_n as_o a_o more_o to_o the_o eye_n as_o a_o dagger_n to_o the_o heart_n 2_o sam._n 24.10_o as_o a_o adder_n sting_v to_o the_o flesh_n prov._n 23.32_o verse_n 5._o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v a_o metaphor_n from_o mechanic_n who_o do_v artificial_o fit_v one_o part_n of_o their_o work_n to_o another_o and_o so_o finish_v the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n fit_v his_o son_n body_n to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o deity_n and_o to_o be_v a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n verse_n 6._o thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n viz._n as_o in_o the_o principal_a service_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n verse_n 7._o loe_o i_o come_v as_o a_o obedient_a servant_n bore_v through_o the_o ear_n exod._n 21._o with_o psal_n 40.6_o 7._o wise_a and_o willing_a to_o be_v obsequious_a servus_n â—st_fw-la nomen_fw-la officij_fw-la a_o servant_n be_v the_o master_n instrument_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v aristotle_n whole_o at_o his_o beck_n and_o obedience_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o christ_n be_v author_n object_n matter_n and_o mark_v of_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v profit_v thereby_o we_o must_v have_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n turn_v towards_o christ_n as_o the_o face_n of_o the_o cherubim_n be_v towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n verse_n 8._o which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n to_o the_o great_a cost_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o offerer_n this_o we_o be_v free_v from_o and_o be_v require_v no_o more_o than_o to_o cover_v god_n altar_n with_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n verse_n 9_o loe_o i_o come_v true_a obedience_n be_v prompt_a and_o present_a ready_a and_o speedy_a without_o shuck_a and_o huck_a without_o delay_n and_o consult_v ps_n 119.60_o he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o clear_a consequence_n draw_v from_o scripture_n aâ—e_v sound_a doctrine_n matth._n 22.32_o see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 10._o by_o the_o which_o will_v that_o be_v by_o the_o execution_n of_o which_o will_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n verse_n 11._o take_v away_o sin_n seperando_fw-la auâ—erre_fw-fr tollere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vndique_fw-la tollere_fw-la sunder_o it_o from_o the_o soul_n strike_v a_o part_a blow_n betwixt_o they_o verse_n 12._o but_o this_o man_n oppose_v to_o the_o plurality_n of_o leviticall_a priest_n one_o sacrifice_n and_o once_o for_o ever_o not_o many_o and_o often_o as_o they_o and_o he_o sit_v down_o when_o as_o they_o stand_v daily_o offer_v often_o time_n note_v the_o antithesis_fw-la and_o christ_n precellency_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o expiate_v our_o sin_n joh._n 16.10_o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n he_o can_v not_o have_v go_v to_o his_o father_n if_o he_o have_v not_o first_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o full_o acquit_v we_o of_o all_o our_o iniquity_n verse_n 13._o â—0_n rom._n 16._o â—0_n expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n admire_n and_o imitate_v his_o patience_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v tread_v satan_n and_o the_o rest_n under_o our_o foot_n short_o verse_n 14._o he_o have_v perfect_v he_o will_v not_o off_o the_o cross_n till_o all_o be_v finish_v verse_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o witness_v viz._n by_o inspire_v the_o penman_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o act_v and_o carry_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n 2_o timothy_n 1.21_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o holy_a violence_n verse_n 16._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n see_v the_o note_n on_o heb_fw-mi 8.10_o verse_n 17._o will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o therefore_o there_o need_v not_o any_o repetition_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n verse_n 18._o when_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v viz._n a_o impletory_a remission_n as_o now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o a_o promissory_a as_o under_o the_o old_a verse_n 19_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a viz._n by_o our_o prayer_n which_o pierce_v heaven_n and_o prevail_v with_o god_n verse_n 20._o â—â—â—ctaâ—us_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d recens_fw-la â—â—â—ctaâ—us_fw-la by_o a_o new_a fresh_n and_o as_o effectual_a at_o all_o time_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v but_o new_o sacrify_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o god_n dwell_v bodily_a therein_o like_a as_o where_o i_o see_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n there_o i_o know_v his_o soul_n be_v also_o because_o they_o be_v not_o sever_v so_o be_v it_o here_o verse_n 21._o over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o jehojadab_n be_v over_o the_o temple_n preside_v and_o command_v there_o 2_o king_n 11.5_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o our_o behoof_n and_o benefit_n verse_n 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o come_v for_o the_o master_n call_v mark_v 10.49_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n that_o be_v with_o a_o heart_n true_o and_o entire_o give_v up_o to_o god_n upright_o propound_v god_n service_n in_o prayer_n and_o that_o out_o of_o a_o filial_a affection_n delight_v to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o therefore_o well_o content_a to_o wait_v or_o if_o god_n see_v good_a to_o want_v what_o it_o wish_v desirous_a rather_o that_o god_n will_v be_v do_v then_o our_o own_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v though_o we_o be_v not_o glorify_v acknowledge_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n to_o be_v his_o alone_a this_o be_v a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n not_o with_o a_o quarter_n or_o half-winde_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o with_o full_a assurance_n such_o a_o gale_n of_o faith_n as_o fill_v the_o sail_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o set_v up_o its_o top-gallant_n as_o it_o be_v have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v etc._n etc._n i'faith_o ever_o purge_v upon_o sin_n and_o work_v repentance_n fâ—oâ—_n dead_a work_n verse_n 23._o without_o waver_a gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o tilt_v or_o toss_v to_o one_o side_n or_o other_o this_o amount_n to_o more_o than_o that_o conjectural_a confidence_n of_o the_o popish_a dubitancy_n and_o that_o common_a faith_n that_o hold_v man_n in_o suspense_n and_o hang_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o a_o meteor_n verse_n 24._o and_o let_v we_o consider_v christians_o must_v study_v one_o another_o case_n the_o cause_n and_o cure_n of_o their_o spiritual_a distemper_n solicitous_a of_o their_o welfare_n to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n to_o whet_v on_o as_o deut._n 6.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sharpen_v and_o extimulate_v as_o prov._n 27.17_o to_o rouse_v and_o raise_v up_o their_o dull_a spirit_n as_o 2_o pet._n 2.13_o to_o set_v a_o edge_n on_o one_o another_o as_o boar_n whet_v their_o tusk_n one_o against_o another_o say_v nazianzen_n verse_n 25._o not_o for_o sake_z schism_n be_v the_o very_o cut_v asunder_o of_o the_o vein_n and_o artery_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v not_o separate_v but_o in_o case_n of_o intolerable_a persecution_n heresy_n idolatry_n and_o antichristianisme_n the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o in_o church-assembly_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o christian_a meeting_n as_o ever_o we_o look_v for_o comfort_n at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o gather_v together_o the_o same_o word_n as_o here_o unto_o he_o 2_o thess_n 2.1_o the_o day_n whereof_o approach_v as_o in_o this_o text_n
o_o what_o mad_a man_n be_v these_o that_o bereave_v themselves_o of_o a_o room_n in_o that_o city_n of_o pearl_n for_o a_o few_o carnal_a pleasure_n amp_n c._n pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o sell_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o enjoy_v the_o popedom_n for_o seven_o year_n verse_n 17._o he_o be_v reject_v or_o repulse_v for_o isaac_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o have_v do_v unwilling_a justice_n in_o blessing_n jacob_n he_o dare_v not_o reverse_v the_o blessing_n for_o he_o fear_v a_o exceed_a great_a fear_n gen._n 27.33_o neither_o natural_a affection_n nor_o esau_n importunity_n can_v make_v he_o repent_v and_o repeal_v what_o he_o have_v do_v though_o he_o seek_v be_v careful_o with_o tear_n tear_n they_o be_v of_o discontent_n for_o he_o cry_v and_o at_o same_o time_n threaten_v his_o brother_n jacob._n some_o weep_v for_o sin_n some_o for_o misery_n some_o for_o joy_n some_o for_o compassion_n some_o for_o revenge_n and_o in_o hypocrisy_n as_o esau_n here_o who_o rue_v his_o deed_n but_o repent_v not_o his_o sin_n vetse_fw-la 18._o for_o you_o be_v not_o come_v etc._n etc._n q._n d._n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n beware_v therefore_o of_o profaneness_n and_o licentiousness_n for_o think_v you_o that_o god_n have_v hire_v you_o to_o be_v wicked_a be_v you_o deliver_v to_o do_v all_o these_o abomination_n jer._n 7.10_o ought_v you_o not_o to_o walk_v gospel-high_a phil._n 1.27_o will_v not_o the_o angel_n christ_n that_o go_v along_o with_o you_o destroy_v you_o after_o that_o he_o have_v do_v you_o good_a if_o you_o turn_v not_o and_o repent_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o law_n the_o gospel_n exodus_fw-la 33.2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 19_o and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n show_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n law_n to_o manifest_a god_n will_v man_n sin_n and_o to_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o wrath_n deserve_v likewise_o to_o summon_v they_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o judge_n the_o voice_n of_o word_n that_o be_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o decalogue_n call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n exodus_fw-la 33.28_o the_o ten_o word_n verse_n 20._o for_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v this_o show_n the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o law_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o kill_a letter_n write_v in_o blood_n hold_v forth_o justice_n only_o and_o no_o mercy_n verse_n 21._o moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o this_o paul_n may_v have_v by_o tradition_n or_o rather_o by_o revelation_n unless_o he_o gather_v it_o from_o exod._n 19.19_o compare_v with_o dan._n 108_o 16_o 17_o 19_o verse_n 22._o but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_v and_o the_o blessing_n that_o come_v out_o of_o zion_n grace_n and_o peace_n that_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v better_o than_o all_o other_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n psal_n 134.3_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n as_o jerusalem_n be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o city_n the_o superior_a and_o the_o inferior_a so_o be_v the_o church_n into_o triumphant_a and_o militant_a yet_o both_o make_v up_o but_o one_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n gr._n to_o myriad_o or_o many_o ten_o thousand_o of_o angel_n some_o have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v 99_o to_o one_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o saint_n ground_v their_o conceit_n upon_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o lose_a sheep_n luk._n 15._o verse_n 23._o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n or_o public_a meeting_n of_o a_o whole_a country_n as_o at_o a_o great_a assize_n or_o some_o solemn_a celebrity_n the_o roman_a emperor_n raise_v up_o ample_a amphitheatre_n in_o a_o circular_a form_n that_o the_o people_n sit_v round_o about_o may_v have_v a_o commodious_a sight_n of_o such_o pleasant_a spectacle_n as_o be_v set_v before_o they_o that_o which_o pompey_n erect_v be_v of_o such_o extent_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v 40000_o man_n as_o pliny_n witness_v but_o o_o what_o a_o glorious_a amphitheatre_n be_v that_o of_o heaven_n what_o a_o stately_a congregation-house_n o_o praeclarum_fw-la diem_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la illud_fw-la animorum_fw-la concilium_fw-la caetumque_fw-la proficiscar_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la turba_fw-la &_o colluvione_fw-la discedam_fw-la desenectâ—te_n cic_a desenectâ—te_n sure_o if_o cicero_n or_o some_o other_o heathen_a can_v say_v so_o how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o exult_v and_o say_v o_o that_o dear_a day_n when_o we_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o this_o wretched_a world_n and_o wicked_a company_n to_o that_o general_a assembly_n of_o holy_a and_o happy_a soul_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n turn_v every_o solemnity_n into_o a_o school_n of_o divinity_n as_o when_o fulgentius_n see_v the_o nobility_n of_o rome_n sit_v mount_v in_o their_o bravery_n it_o mount_v his_o meditation_n to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o another_o when_o he_o sit_v and_o hear_v a_o sweet_a consort_n of_o music_n hall_n m._n esâ—y_o be_v of_o meditat._n by_o d._n hall_n seem_v upon_o this_o occasion_n carry_v up_o for_o the_o time_n beforehand_o to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o rest_n say_v very_o passionate_o what_o music_n may_v we_o think_v there_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n in_o jerusalem_n record_n be_v keep_v of_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o citizen_n psal_n 48.3_o so_o in_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o accept_v of_o freedom_n in_o any_o other_o city_n so_o neither_o shall_v we_o seek_v thing_n on_o earth_n as_o those_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n jer._n 17._o verse_n 24._o that_o speak_v better_a thing_n every_o drop_n whereof_o have_v a_o tongue_n to_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n whence_o it_o be_v call_v blood_n in_o the_o plural_a gen._n 4.10_o verse_n 25._o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o etc._n etc._n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o shift_v he_o not_o off_o by_o frivolous_a pretence_n and_o excuse_n as_o those_o recusant_n guest_n do_v mat._n 22._o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o your_o soul_n be_v worth_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d look_v to_o it_o therefore_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n by_o his_o blood_n word_n sacrament_n motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o turn_v our_o back_n upon_o such_o bleed_a embracement_n and_o so_o kick_v against_o his_o naked_a bowel_n what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o and_o mark_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o one_o verse_n 26._o who_o voice_n then_o shake_v etc._n etc._n viz._n when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n what_o shall_v he_o do_v when_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n not_o the_o earth_n only_o etc._n etc._n not_o man_n only_o but_o angel_n who_o stand_v amaze_v at_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o man_n they_o will_v never_o true_o desire_v christ_n till_o they_o be_v shake_v hag._n 2.7_o god_n shake_v end_n in_o settle_v it_o be_v not_o to_o ruin_v but_o to_o refine_v we_o verse_n 27._o and_o this_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o the_o apostle_n comment_v upon_o the_o prophet_n who_o he_o cit_v and_o from_o that_o word_n of_o he_o yet_o once_o conclude_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o present_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o last_o fire_n and_o the_o establish_n of_o that_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 3.12_o 13._o the_o force_n of_o scripture-word_n be_v then_o well_o to_o be_v weigh_v by_o those_o that_o will_v draw_v there-hence_a right_a consequence_n and_o they_o have_v do_v singular_a good_a service_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n that_o they_o have_v employ_v their_o time_n and_o their_o talent_n for_o the_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n by_o fish_v out_o the_o full_a import_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o original_a word_n in_o which_o kind_a learned_a mr_n leigh_n by_o his_o critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la upon_o both_o testament_n have_v merit_v much_o commendation_n verse_n 28._o a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v as_o the_o mighty_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n can_v for_o those_o have_v their_o time_n and_o their_o turn_n their_o ruin_n as_o well_o as_o their_o rise_n so_o that_o now_o they_o live_v but_o by_o fame_n only_o not_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n you_o may_v write_v upon_o it_o the_o venetian_a motto_n nec_fw-la fluctu_fw-la nec_fw-la flatu_fw-la movetur_fw-la neither_o wind_n nor_o wave_n can_v stir_v it_o with_o reverence_n gr._n with_o bashfulness_n as_o in_o god_n holy_a presence_n see_v deut._n 23.13_o verse_n 29._o a_o consume_a fire_n viz._n to_o profligate_v professor_n ungirt_a christian_n isa_n 33.14_o chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1._o let_v brotherly_a love_n continue_v it_o shall_v continue_v in_o heaven_n pity_v therefore_o but_o it_o shall_v on_o earth_n no_o such_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n next_o unto_o communion_n
shriek_n horrible_o act._n 16.29_o mar._n 6.49_o their_o heart_n ache_v and_o quake_v within_o they_o and_o shall_v any_o man_n mock_v at_o god_n menace_n verse_n 20._o but_o will_v thou_o know_v interrogatio_fw-la docturientis_fw-la say_v piscator_fw-la a_o question_n make_v by_o one_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o teach_v verse_n 21._o justify_v by_o work_n sc_n declaratiuè_fw-la &_o in_fw-la foro_fw-la humano_fw-la but_o not_o before_o god_n rom._n 3.2_o it_o be_v say_v that_o justifi_v the_o man_n but_o they_o be_v work_n that_o justify_v faith_n to_o be_v right_a and_o real_a save_v and_o justify_v verse_n 22_o wrought_v with_o his_o work_n or_n be_v a_o help_n to_o his_o work_n and_o be_v she_o own_o midwife_n to_o bring_v they_o forth_o of_o herself_o into_o the_o open_a light_n heb._n 11.17_o be_v faith_n make_v perfect_a that_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v operative_a and_o effectual_a verse_n 23._o and_o it_o be_v impute_a see_v the_o note_n on_o gen._n 15.6_o on_o rom._n 4.3_o and_o on_o gal_n 3.6_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n a_o very_a high_a stile_n if_o eusebius_n hold_v it_o such_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o pamphilus_n and_o sir_n fulk_n greevill_n lord_n brook_n to_o be_v friend_n to_o sr_n philip_n sidney_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v so_o engrave_v upon_o his_o tomb_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o such_o honour_n have_v all_o the_o saint_n verse_n 24._o by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v declarative_o as_o by_o faith_n apprehensive_o by_o god_n effective_o verse_n 25._o the_o messenger_n gr._n the_o angel_n so_o luk._n 7.24_o act._n 12.15_o see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 26._o as_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v not_o charity_n the_o soul_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o vital_a spirit_n only_o chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o be_v not_o many_o master_n master_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o bold_o obtrude_v upon_o other_o their_o own_o placit_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o dispute_v or_o debate_v hosius_n praesat_fw-la inâ—â—_n sent._n est_fw-la ipsissimum_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la hosius_n such_o be_v the_o sorbonist_n who_o rejoice_v to_o be_v call_v magistri_fw-la notri_fw-la parisienses_fw-la our_o master_n of_o paris_n bacon_n the_o carmelite_n be_v call_v doctor_n resolutissimus_fw-la because_o he_o will_v endure_v no_o guess_v or_o may_v be_v his_o the_o pope_n parasite_n persuade_v the_o people_n that_o what_o interpretation_n soever_o he_o give_v of_o scripture_n be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n it_o be_v without_o further_a trial_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n verse_n 2._o for_o in_o many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v euphormio_n euphormio_n triste_fw-fr mortulitatis_fw-la privilegium_fw-la the_o sad_a privilege_n of_o mankind_n as_o one_o phrase_v it_o to_o have_v leave_n to_o offend_v sometime_o every_o pomgranate_n have_v at_o least_o one_o rot_a grain_n within_o it_o say_v crates_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n alone_o to_o be_v perfect_a say_v plato_n hierom_n pronounce_v a_o curse_n upon_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v impossible_a to_o any_o but_o patres_fw-la legendi_fw-la eum_fw-la venia_fw-la hierome_n be_v out_o in_o this_o and_o too_o blame_v a_o perfect_a man_n that_o be_v a_o prudent_a man_n ps_n 37.30_o 31._o verse_n 3._o that_o they_o may_v obey_v we_o horses_n assâ—s_n camel_n elephant_n god_n in_o great_a wisdom_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n have_v make_v without_o gall_n that_o they_o may_v with_o the_o more_o ease_n be_v make_v tame_a and_o serviceable_a verse_n 4._o whither_o soever_o the_o governor_n constant_a johnston_n de_fw-fr nat._n constant_a peterent_fw-la coelum_fw-la navibus_fw-la belgae_n si_fw-la navibus_fw-la petiposset_n say_v one_o verse_n 5._o boast_v great_a thing_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o do_v magnifical_o lift_v upit_fw-la self_n as_o a_o untamed_a horse_n do_v his_o head_n it_o exalt_v itself_o and_o exult_n of_o great_a thing_n it_o walk_v through_o the_o earth_n and_o face_v the_o very_a heaven_n psal_n 73.9_o it_o can_v run_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o bite_v at_o every_o body_n be_v as_o a_o sharp_a razor_n that_o do_v deceit_n that_o instead_o of_o shave_v the_o hair_n cut_v the_o throat_n psalm_n 52.2_o verse_n 6._o a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n a_o new_a find_v world_n not_o a_o city_n or_o a_o country_n only_o but_o a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n a_o sink_n a_o sea_n of_o sin_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o only_o that_o leviathan_n but_o creep_a thing_n innumerable_a the_o course_n of_o nature_n gr._n 104.46_o psal_n 104.46_o the_o wheel_n of_o our_o nativity_n their_o breath_n as_o fire_n devour_v isa_n 33.10_o and_o it_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n call_v elsewhere_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o other_o side_n set_v on_o sire_n the_o apostle_n tongue_n with_o zeal_n that_o flame_n of_o god_n cant_v 86._o act._n 2.3_o evil_a speech_n be_v the_o devil_n drivell_n a_o slanderer_n carry_v the_o devil_n pack_n verse_n 7._o for_o every_o kind_n of_o beast_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n on_o heb._n 2.7_o verse_n 8._o but_o the_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n where_o then_o be_v our_o justiciaries_n with_o their_o pretend_a perfection_n david_n heart_n deceive_v he_o psal_n 39.1_o i_o say_v i_o will_v look_v to_o my_o way_n i_o will_v bridle_v my_o tongue_n but_o present_o after_o he_o show_v how_o soon_o he_o break_v his_o word_n my_o heart_n be_v hot_a etc._n etc._n and_o i_o speak_v with_o my_o tongue_n pambus_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n can_v never_o take_v out_o that_o one_o lesson_n read_v he_o out_o of_o psal_n 39.1_o a_o unruly_a evil_n there_o be_v but_o five_o virtue_n of_o the_o tongue_n reckon_v by_o philosopher_n but_o there_o be_v 24._o several_a sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n as_o peraldus_n recount_v they_o the_o arabian_n have_v a_o proverb_n cave_fw-la ne_fw-la feriat_fw-la lingua_fw-la tua_fw-la collum_fw-la tuum_fw-la take_v heed_n thy_o tongue_n cut_v not_o thy_o throat_n a_o open_a mouth_n be_v oft_o a_o purgatory_n to_o the_o master_n verse_n 9_o therewith_o bless_v we_o god_n and_o so_o make_v our_o tongue_n our_o glory_n therewith_o curse_v we_o man_n yea_o the_o best_a of_o man_n as_o coâ—e_n and_o his_o complice_n fear_v not_o to_o object_v to_o moses_n the_o meek_a with_o one_o breath_n pride_n ambition_n and_o usurpation_n of_o authority_n verse_n 10._o out_o of_o the_o same_o mouth_n as_o it_o do_v once_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o pope_n julius_n the_o second_o who_o in_o the_o battle_n of_o ravenna_n on_o easter-day_n between_o he_o and_o the_o french_a as_o he_o sit_v by_o the_o fire_n read_v of_o his_o prayer_n gallic_n annal_n gallic_n and_o have_v news_n of_o the_o defeat_n he_o sling_v away_o his_o book_n say_v sit_fw-la ergo_fw-la gallus_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la diabolorum_fw-la the_o devil_n take_v the_o french_a be_v not_o this_o that_o mouth_n that_o speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n rev._n 13.5_o verse_n 11._o do_v a_o fountain_n send_v forth_o the_o fountain_n or_o rather_o the_o botch_n of_o sensual_a and_o sinful_a pleasure_n do_v sin_n be_v a_o bitter-sweet_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o poison_n of_o asp_n which_o first_o tickle_v and_o then_o kill_v all_o creature_n comfort_n be_v dulcis_fw-la acerbitas_fw-la say_v one_o tertull._n tertull._n amarissima_fw-la voluptas_fw-la say_v another_o principium_fw-la dulce_fw-la est_fw-la at_o finis_fw-la amor_fw-la be_v amarus_fw-la leata_fw-la venire_fw-la venus_n tristis_fw-la abire_fw-la solet_fw-la verse_n 12._o both_o yield_v salt_n water_n and_o fresh_a that_o be_v strange_a that_o be_v report_v of_o the_o river_n of_o peru_n that_o after_o they_o have_v run_v into_o the_o main_a sea_n yea_o some_o write_v 20_o or_o 30_o mile_n geog._n abbot_n his_o geog._n they_o keep_v themselves_o unmixed_a with_o the_o salt_n water_n so_o that_o a_o very_a great_a way_n within_o the_o sea_n man_n may_v take_v up_o as_o fresh_a water_n as_o if_o they_o be_v near_o the_o land_n but_o that_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o strange_a that_o a_o eye_n witness_n report_v of_o the_o danuby_n and_o sava_n then_o great_a river_n in_o hungary_n that_o their_o water_n meet_v mingle_v no_o more_o than_o water_n and_o oil_n 10._o blunt_n voâ—age_n p._n 10._o so_o that_o near_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o river_n i_o have_v go_v in_o a_o boat_n say_v my_o author_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o danuby_n as_o clear_v and_o pure_a as_o a_o well_o then_o put_v my_o hand_n not_o a_o inch_n further_o i_o have_v take_v of_o the_o sava_n as_o trouble_v be_v a_o street-channel_n taste_v the_o gravel_n in_o my_o tooth_n thus_o they_o run_v 60_o mile_n together_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 13._o who_o be_v a_o
desire_v he_o to_o judge_v betwixt_o she_o and_o her_o husband_n the_o most_o guilty_a be_v common_o most_o querulous_a and_o complaintfull_a the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v present_a we_o may_v not_o offend_v another_o to_o defend_v ourselves_o ecce_fw-la judex_fw-la pro_fw-la foribus_fw-la therefore_o hold_v a_o blow_n as_o we_o say_v verse_n 10_o for_o a_o example_n of_o suffering_n example_n very_o much_o affect_v we_o as_o they_o do_v many_o of_o the_o martyr_n see_v the_o note_n on_o mat._n 5.12_o above_o majori_fw-la discit_fw-la arare_fw-la minâ—r_fw-la verse_n 11._o we_o count_v they_o happy_a if_o they_o suffer_v as_o they_o shall_v do_v not_o else_o mithridates_n show_v long_a patience_n such_o as_o it_o be_v force_v and_o feign_a he_o be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o fever_n call_v epialis_n wherein_o man_n be_v cold_a without_o but_o hot_a as_o fire_v within_o this_o fever_n he_o quench_v with_o his_o vital_a blood_n shed_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n his_o impatience_n be_v not_o once_o mention_v against_o he_o but_o he_o be_v crown_v and_o chronicle_v here_o for_o his_o patience_n god_n pass_v by_o infirmity_n where_o the_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v how_o well_o it_o be_v with_o job_n at_o the_o last_o or_o as_o other_o will_v have_v it_o what_o a_o sweet_a end_n the_o lord_n christ_n make_v whereunto_o you_o be_v some_o of_o you_o eye-witness_n and_o shall_v be_v herein_o his_o follower_n verse_n 12._o but_o above_o all_o thing_n swear_v not_o in_o jest_n lest_o you_o go_v to_o hell_n in_o earnest_n see_v the_o note_n on_o mat._n 5.34_o 35._o and_o on_o mat_n 23.16_o 18._o verse_n 13._o be_v any_o among_o you_o afflict_v any_o one_o may_v for_o grace_n be_v no_o target_n against_o affliction_n let_v he_o pray_v not_o only_o because_o prayer_n be_v suitable_a to_o a_o sad_a disposition_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o conduit_n of_o comfort_n and_o have_v virtutem_fw-la pacativam_fw-la a_o settle_v efficacy_n be_v any_o man_n merry_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr._n be_v he_o right_o set_v well_o hang_v on_o as_o we_o say_v all_o true_a mirth_n be_v from_o the_o rectitude_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o a_o right_a fâ—ame_n of_o soul_n that_o set_v and_o show_v itself_o in_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n so_o that_o in_o all_o estate_n we_o must_v be_v do_v somewhat_o for_o god_n t'am_n dei_fw-la meminisse_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la respirare_fw-la verse_n 14._o be_v any_o man_n sick_a behold_v he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a say_v martha_n to_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 11._o si_fw-mi amatur_fw-la quomodo_fw-la infirmatur_fw-la say_v augustine_n if_o christ_n friend_n how_o come_v he_o to_o be_v sick_a well_o enough_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o christ_n best_a belove_a to_o be_v much_o afflict_v let_v he_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n this_o help_n god_n have_v previde_v for_o such_o as_o be_v by_o sickness_n disable_v to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o sick_a abimelech_n be_v send_v to_o abraham_n a_o prophet_n for_o prayer_n anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n as_o a_o extraordinary_a sign_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a cure_n from_o mistake_v of_o this_o text_n the_o church_n in_o stead_n of_o pastor_n have_v ointer_n and_o painter_n in_o time_n of_o popery_n who_o do_v not_o only_a ungere_fw-la but_o emungere_fw-la anelâ—_fw-la man_n but_o beguile_v they_o of_o their_o money_n and_o of_o their_o soul_n neither_o want_n there_o at_o this_o day_n that_o hold_v this_o anoint_v the_o sick_a as_o a_o stand_a ordinance_n for_o church-member_n among_o we_o and_o they_o tell_v of_o strange_a cure_n too_o effect_v thereby_o verse_n 15._o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n the_o greek_a word_n for_o prayer_n have_v its_o denomination_n from_o well_o pour_v out_o the_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o from_o well_o cleave_v to_o god_n affliction_n say_v one_o cause_v we_o to_o seek_v out_o god_n promise_n the_o promise_n to_o seek_v faith_n faith_n to_o seek_v prayer_n and_o prayer_n to_o find_v god_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o and_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v cure_v on_o both_o side_n verse_n 16._o confess_v your_o fault_n to_o any_o such_o godly_a friend_n as_o can_v both_o keep_v counsel_n and_o give_v counsel_n often_o time_n the_o very_a open_n of_o man_n grievance_n ease_v the_o very_a oâ—ening_n of_o a_o vein_n cool_v the_o blood_n howbeit_o it_o be_v neither_o wisdom_n nor_o mercy_n say_v a_o good_a divine_a to_o put_v man_n upon_o the_o rack_n of_o confession_n further_o than_o they_o can_v have_v no_o ease_n any_o way_n else_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o â—aise_v a_o jealousy_n in_o they_o towards_o we_o and_o oft_o without_o cause_n which_o weaken_v and_o taint_v that_o love_n that_o shall_v unite_v heart_n in_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o effectual_a servant_n prayer_n gr._n the_o work_a prayer_n that_o set_v the_o whole_a man_n a_o work_n to_o do_v it_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o so_o work_v wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n omnipotent_a as_o luther_n say_v verse_n 17._o subject_a to_o like_a passion_n for_o he_o flee_v at_o the_o threat_n of_o jezabel_n factus_fw-la seipso_fw-la imbecillior_fw-la say_v one_o and_o he_o will_v have_v die_v when_o under_o the_o juniper_n discontent_v verse_n 18._o and_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o when_o the_o root_n and_o fruit_n seem_v all_o dry_v up_o and_o the_o land_n past_o recovery_n but_o prayer_n never_o come_v to_o late_a because_o god_n never_o do_v verse_n 19_o if_o any_o do_v err_v from_o etc._n etc._n err_v about_o fundamental_o fall_v into_o deadly_a heresy_n damnable_a peter_n call_v it_o 2_o epist._n 2_o 1._o verse_n 20._o shall_v save_v a_o soul_n a_o high_a honour_n to_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o such_o a_o work_n cover_v a_o multitude_n i.e._n he_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n that_o god_n shall_v cover_v they_o a_o commentary_n or_o exposition_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n general_a of_o s._n peter_n chap._n i._o verse_n 1._o to_o the_o stranger_n that_o be_v to_o the_o provincial_a jew_n see_v the_o note_n on_o jam._n 1.1_o verse_n 2._o through_o sanctification_n unto_o obedience_n to_o the_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o end_n 〈◊〉_d sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o to_o salvation_n some_o there_o be_v say_v mr_n philpot_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o the_o congregation_n that_o for_o a_o extreme_a refuge_n in_o their_o evil_a do_n run_v to_o god_n election_n say_v if_o i_o be_v elect_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v whatever_o i_o do_v 1663._o act_n and_o monâ—_n fol_z 1663._o but_o such_o be_v great_a tempter_n of_o god_n and_o abominable_a blâ—sphemers_n of_o his_o holy_a election_n these_o cast_n themselves_o down_o from_o the_o pinatle_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o presumption_n that_o god_n may_v preserve_v they_o by_o his_o angel_n through_o predestination_n god_n election_n ought_v to_o be_v with_o a_o simple_a eye_n consider_v to_o make_v we_o more_o wary_o walk_v according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o not_o set_v cock_n in_o the_o hoop_n and_o put_v all_o on_o god_n back_n to_o do_v wicked_o at_o large_a thus_o he_o verse_n 3._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n a_o stately_a proem_n and_o such_o as_o can_v hardly_o be_v match_v again_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 1.3_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n sure_o and_o solid_a clear_v the_o conscience_n and_o cheat_v the_o spirit_n verse_n 4._o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o the_o two_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v be_v also_o latin_a amiantus_n be_v a_o precious_a stone_n say_v d._n 4_o isidor_n eâ—ym_n 1.16_o â—_o 4_o playfire_o out_o of_o isidore_n which_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o soil_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v blemish_v and_o amarantus_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o flower_n 8._o paedagog_n l._n 1_o c_o 8._o which_o be_v a_o long_a time_n hang_v up_o in_o the_o house_n yet_o still_o be_v fresh_a and_o green_a as_o clemens_n write_v to_o both_o these_o possible_o the_o apostle_n may_v here_o allude_v and_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o crown_n that_o you_o shall_v receive_v shall_v be_v stud_v with_o the_o stone_n amiantus_n which_o can_v be_v defile_v and_o it_o be_v garnish_v with_o the_o flower_n amarantus_n which_o be_v fresh_a and_o green_a etc._n etc._n verse_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v keep_v as_o with_o a_o guard_n or_o as_o in_o a_o garrison_n that_o be_v well_o fence_v with_o wall_n and_o work_n and_o so_o be_v make_v impregnable_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n much_o see_v in_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n my_o father_n be_v
call_v humility_n the_o root_n mother_n nurse_n foundation_n and_o band_n of_o all_o virtue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basil_n the_o store-house_n treasury_n of_o all_o good_a god_n resist_v see_v the_o note_n on_o jam._n 4.6_o and_o give_v grace_v i.e._n honour_n and_o respect_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o opposition_n and_o by_o pro._n 3.34_o 35._o verse_n 6._o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n if_o god_n can_v blow_v we_o to_o destruction_n job_n 4.9_o nod_v we_o to_o destruction_n psal_n 80.16_o what_o be_v the_o weight_n of_o that_o mighty_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o span_n the_o heaven_n and_o hold_v the_o earth_n in_o the_o hollow_a of_o they_o that_o he_o may_v exalt_v you_o the_o lower_v the_o ebb_n the_o high_a be_v the_o tide_n a_o deluge_n of_o sorrow_n may_v assault_v we_o but_o they_o shall_v exalt_v we_o and_o the_o low_a the_o foundation_n of_o virtue_n be_v lay_v the_o high_a shall_v the_o roof_n of_o glory_n be_v over_o lay_v in_o due_a time_n in_o the_o opportunity_n of_o time_n in_o a_o fit_a season_n the_o very_a turk_n though_o remorseless_a to_o those_o that_o bear_v up_o yet_o receive_v humiliation_n with_o much_o sweetness_n verse_n 7._o cast_v all_o your_o care_n your_o cark_n care_n 1743._o act._n and_o mon._n fol._n 1743._o your_o care_n of_o diffidence_n i_o will_v now_o with_o you_o sing_v away_o care_v say_v john_n careless_a martyr_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o mr._n philpot_n for_o now_o my_o soul_n be_v turn_v to_o her_o old_a rest_n again_o and_o have_v take_v a_o sweet_a nap_n in_o christ_n lap_n i_o have_v cast_v my_o care_n upon_o the_o lord_n which_o care_v for_o i_o and_o will_v be_v careless_a according_a to_o my_o name_n verse_n 8._o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n satan_n envy_v our_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o paradise_n that_o he_o leave_v the_o comfort_n he_o once_o have_v hence_o he_o disturb_v we_o and_o be_v restless_a out_o of_o his_o infinite_a hatred_n of_o god_n and_o goodness_n as_o the_o scorpion_n still_o puâ—s_v forth_o his_o sting_n and_o as_o the_o leopard_n bear_v such_o a_o natural_a hatred_n against_o man_n that_o if_o he_o see_v but_o a_o man_n picture_n he_o sly_v upon_o it_o and_o tare_n it_o annibal_n whether_o he_o conquer_v or_o be_v conquer_v never_o rest_v satan_n be_v over-overcome_a and_o yet_o he_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o seek_v to_o devour_v he_o commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n every_o day_n and_o shall_v lie_v low_a in_o hell_n every_o soul_n that_o he_o draw_v thither_o by_o his_o temptation_n shall_v lie_v upon_o he_o and_o press_v he_o down_o as_o a_o millstone_n under_o the_o unsupportable_a wrath_n of_o god_n the_o word_n here_o render_v a_o adversary_n proper_o signify_v a_o adversary_n at_o law_n against_o who_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a one_o 1_o joh._n 2.2_o who_o appear_v for_o we_o heb._n 9.24_o to_o nonsuit_n all_o accusation_n and_o to_o plead_v our_o cause_n who_o he_o may_v devour_v gr._n who_o he_o may_v drink_v up_o at_o one_o draught_n verse_n 9_o steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n gr._n stiff_a solid_a settle_v plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plutarch_n that_o the_o same_o affliction_n art._n not_o thou_o glad_a to_o fare_v as_o photion_n say_v he_o to_o one_o that_o be_v to_o die_v with_o he_o ignatius_n go_v to_o suffer_v triumph_v in_o this_o that_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v find_v among_o the_o mighty_a worthy_n and_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n make_v inquisition_n for_o blood_n he_o will_v recount_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o righteous_a abelâ—_n not_o only_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n son_n of_o barachias_n but_o also_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o mean_a ignatius_n verse_n 10_o but_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n thus_o the_o apostle_n divide_v his_o time_n betwixt_o preach_v and_o prayer_n according_a to_o his_o own_o advice_n act._n 6.4_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o ancient_a minister_n deut._n 33.10_o verse_n 11._o to_o he_o be_v glory_n etc._n etc._n non_fw-la loquendum_fw-la de_fw-fr deo_fw-la sine_fw-la lumine_fw-la say_v the_o heathen_a we_o may_v not_o mention_v god_n but_o with_o praise_n to_o his_o name_n say_v we_o verse_n 12._o i_o have_v write_v brief_o gr._n in_o few_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v fullness_n of_o matter_n in_o fewness_n of_o word_n the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n shut_v up_o in_o a_o narrow_a compass_n the_o lord_n know_v that_o much_o read_n be_v a_o weariness_n of_o the_o flesh_n eccles_n 12.12_o and_o have_v therefore_o provide_v for_o our_o infirmity_n verse_n 13._o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o babylon_n at_o rome_n say_v the_o papist_n that_o they_o may_v prove_v peter_n to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o though_o this_o be_v far_o set_v yet_o here_o they_o grant_v we_o that_o rome_n be_v that_o mystical_a babylon_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o s._n peter_n mean_v no_o other_o babylon_n then_o the_o metropolis_n of_o chaldaea_n where_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n preach_v to_o those_o disperse_a jew_n and_o other_o gentile_n that_o he_o have_v convert_v verse_n 14._o with_o a_o kiss_n of_o charity_n so_o call_v because_o their_o love_n to_o one_o another_o be_v by_o this_o symbol_n or_o ceremony_n both_o evidence_v and_o increase_v a_o commentary_n or_o exposition_n upon_o the_o second_o epistle_n general_a of_o s._n peter_n chap._n i._o verse_n 1._o a_o servant_n the_o pope_n who_o will_v needs_o style_v himself_o a_o servant_n of_o servant_n be_v herein_o the_o successor_n not_o of_o peter_n but_o of_o curse_a cham._n he_o stamp_v in_o his_o coin_n that_o nation_n and_o country_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v be_v root_v out_o and_o so_o bewray_v his_o putid_v hypocrisy_n like_o precious_a faith_n precious_a as_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o make_v rich_a revel_v 3.18_o and_o like_o precious_a though_o of_o different_a degree_n in_o regard_n of_o 1._o the_o author_n god_n 2._o the_o object_n christ_n 3._o the_o mean_n of_o work_v it_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n 4._o the_o end_n of_o it_o salvation_n 5._o the_o essential_a property_n of_o it_o of_o handfa_v we_o to_o christ_n a_o child_n may_v hold_v a_o ring_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o well_o though_o not_o as_o fast_o as_o a_o man_n verse_n 2._o through_o the_o knowledge_n there_o be_v not_o a_o new_a notion_n or_o a_o further_a enlargement_n of_o save_a knowledge_n but_o it_o bring_v some_o grace_n and_o peace_n with_o it_o all_o the_o grace_n that_o a_o man_n have_v it_o pass_v through_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o stature_n in_o christianity_n grow_v from_o different_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 1.17_o verse_n 3._o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n to_o glory_n as_o the_o end_n to_o virtue_n as_o the_o mean_n the_o very_a heathen_n make_v their_o passage_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o honour_n through_o the_o temple_n of_o virtue_n do_v worthy_o and_o be_v famous_a ruth_n 4.11_o verse_n 4._o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a every_o precious_a stone_n have_v a_o egregious_a virtue_n in_o it_o 7._o cardan_n subti_fw-la l_o 7._o so_o have_v every_o promise_n the_o promise_n say_v one_o be_v a_o precious_a book_n every_o leaf_n drop_v mirth_n and_o mercy_n the_o weak_a christian_n can_v open_v read_v apply_v it_o christ_n can_v and_o will_v for_o he_o that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n as_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o apply_v its_o beam_n to_o a_o fit_o dispose_v matter_n and_o stay_v upon_o it_o begin_v to_o beget_v life_n and_o motion_n and_o make_v a_o live_a creature_n so_o do_v the_o promise_v apply_v to_o the_o heart_n make_v a_o new_a creature_n see_v a_o cor._n 3_o 6._o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v of_o those_o divine_a quality_n call_v elsewhere_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o life_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o we_o resemble_v god_n not_o only_o as_o a_o picture_n do_v a_o man_n in_o outward_a lineament_n but_o as_o the_o child_n do_v his_o father_n in_o countenance_n and_o condition_n it_o be_v no_o absurd_a speech_n of_o he_o that_o say_v that_o the_o high_a part_n that_o be_v see_v in_o heroical_a person_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n neither_o can_v i_o here_o but_o insert_v the_o say_n of_o another_o well_o may_v grace_n be_v call_v the_o divine_a nature_n for_o as_o god_n bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n comfort_v out_o of_o sorrow_n riches_n out_o of_o poverty_n and_o glory_n out_o of_o shame_n so_o do_v grace_n turn_v the_o dirt_n of_o disgrace_n into_o gold_n etc._n etc._n as_o moses_n his_o hand_n it_o turn_v a_o serpent_n into_o a_o rod._n verse_n 5._o and_o beside_o this_o
hypoerites_n punishment_n must_v needs_o be_v heavy_a verse_n 17._o 3.2_o 1_o cor._n 3.2_o because_o thou_o say_v sidixisti_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la periisti_fw-la say_v augustine_n he_o that_o think_v he_o know_v any_o thing_n know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v and_o know_v not_o what_o ever_o thou_o deem_v and_o dream_v of_o thyself_o as_o set_v up_o thy_o counter_n for_o a_o thousand_o pound_n and_o work_v thyself_o into_o the_o fool_n paradise_n of_o a_o sublime_a dotage_n verse_n 18._o i_o counsel_v thou_o have_v first_o convince_v thou_o vers_n 17._o who_o fore_o be_v uncounsellable_n the_o gibeonite_n send_v not_o for_o joshua_n till_o besiege_v the_o gileadite_n seek_v not_o after_o jephthah_n till_o distress_a nor_o will_v man_n hearken_v after_o christ_n till_o drive_v out_o of_o themselves_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o buy_v the_o truth_n and_o sell_v it_o not_o make_v a_o thorough_a sale_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o with_o the_o wise_a merchant_n to_o purchase_v christ_n the_o pearl_n of_o price_n for_o who_o s._n paul_n that_o great_a trader_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n 2_o cor._n 11.23_o 25_o 26_o count_v all_o but_o dung_n and_o dogs-meat_n phil._n 3.7_o 8._o diogenes_n tax_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o man_n of_o his_o time_n may_v not_o we_o the_o man_n of_o we_o quòdres_n pretiosas_fw-la minimus_fw-la emerent_fw-la venderentque_fw-la vilissimas_fw-la plurimo_fw-la that_o they_o undervalue_v the_o best_a thing_n but_o overvalue_v the_o worst_a gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n precious_a faith_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o white_a raiment_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o of_o justification_n and_o the_o other_o of_o sanctification_n eyesalve_n that_o unction_n 1_o joh._n 2.20_o light_a and_o sight_n the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n verse_n 19_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v q.d._n think_v not_o that_o i_o hate_v you_o because_o i_o thus_o chide_v you_o he_o that_o escape_v reprehension_n may_v suspect_v his_o adoption_n god_n have_v one_o son_n without_o corruption_n but_o none_o without_o correction_n we_o must_v look_v through_o the_o anger_n of_o his_o correction_n to_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o love_a countenance_n as_o by_o a_o rainbow_n we_o see_v the_o beautiful_a image_n of_o the_o sun_n light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o dark_a and_o waterish_a cloud_n see_v more_o in_o my_o treatise_n upon_o this_o verse_n the_o second_o edition_n and_o repent_v so_o they_o do_v in_o likelihood_n for_o eusebius_n commend_v this_o church_n as_o great_o flourish_v in_o his_o time_n verse_n 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v christ_n stand_v he_o do_v not_o sit_v now_o while_o a_o man_n be_v stand_v he_o be_v go_v christ_n be_v but_o a_o while_n with_o man_n in_o the_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n he_o will_v not_o always_o wait_v their_o leâ—sure_n the_o church_n seek_v he_o when_o once_o go_v with_o many_o a_o heavy_a heart_n cant._n 3._o and_o knock_n by_o the_o hammer_n of_o my_o word_n and_o hand_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o he_o with_o i_o christ_n be_v no_o niggardly_a or_o beggarly_a guest_n his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o he_o bring_v better_a commodity_n than_o abraham_n servant_n do_v or_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n gold_n raiment_n eyesalve_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 21._o even_o as_o i_o also_o that_o be_v because_o i_o also_o overcome_v by_o virtue_n of_o my_o victory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o like_a john_n 17.2_o luke_n 4.36_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n that_o we_o do_v over-overcome_a rom._n 8.37_o chap._n iv_o verse_n 1._o a_o door_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v preparation_n be_v make_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o more_o heavenly_a mystery_n be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o trumpet_n to_o rouse_v and_o raise_v up_o his_o attention_n for_o it_o may_v fare_v with_o he_o as_o with_o a_o drowsy_a person_n who_o though_o awake_v and_o set_v to_o work_v be_v ready_a to_o sleep_v at_o it_o compare_v zach._n 4.1_o come_v up_o hither_o not_o by_o local_a motion_n but_o by_o mental_a illumination_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v show_v the_o church_n that_o they_o have_v a_o most_o glorious_a and_o almighty_a deliverer_n verse_n 2._o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v chap._n 1.10_o and_o behold_v a_o throne_n so_n isaiah_n be_v prepare_v for_o his_o prophecy_n by_o such_o a_o sight_n chap_n 6.1_o and_o ezekiel_n beside_o that_o stupendous_a vision_n chap._n 1._o hear_v behind_o he_o a_o voice_n of_o great_a â—â—â—hing_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o his_o place_n chap._n 2.12_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n as_o judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n gen._n 18_o 25._o verse_n 3._o like_o a_o jasper_n and_o a_o sardine_n god_n be_v here_o resemble_v say_v one_o by_o three_o precious_a stone_n hold_v forth_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n a_o jasper_n have_v as_o they_o say_v a_o white_a circle_n round_o about_o it_o represent_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o father_n a_o sardine-stone_n of_o a_o fleshy_a colour_n represent_v jesus_n christ_n who_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o brighâ—m_n cotton_n 7_o vial_n p._n 5._o out_o of_o brighâ—m_n a_o emerald_n be_v of_o a_o green_a colour_n refresh_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o look_v upon_o it_o represent_v the_o spirit_n who_o be_v as_o the_o rainbow_n a_o token_n of_o fair_a weather_n and_o be_v a_o comfortable_a refresher_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v verse_n 4._o and_o round_o about_o the_o saint_n be_v round_o about_o god_n psal_n 76.11_o a_o people_n near_o unto_o he_o psal_n 148.14_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n a_o full_a senate_n a_o stately_a amphitheatre_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n clothe_v as_o priest_n crown_v as_o king_n and_o conqueror_n verse_n 5._o 9.4_o job_n 31.3_o job_n 9.4_o lightning_n and_o thundering_n be_v not_o destruction_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o a_o strange_a punishment_n to_o persecutor_n who_o ever_o harden_v himself_o against_o god_n church_n and_o prosper_v have_v these_o worker_n of_o inâ—quity_n no_o knowledge_n who_o â—at_a up_o god_n people_n as_o they_o eat_v bread_n psal_n 144_o sure_o if_o they_o have_v but_o so_o much_o wit_n for_o themselves_o as_o pilate_n wife_n have_v in_o a_o dream_n they_o will_v take_v heed_n of_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o just_a man_n if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v god_n witness_v fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o devour_v their_o enemy_n revel_v 11.5_o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o ill_a counsel_n that_o a_o martyr_n give_v his_o persecutor_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o spare_v we_o yet_o spare_v thyself_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o punish_a hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o seven_o spirit_n see_v chap._n 1._o verse_n 4._o verse_n 6._o a_o sâ—n_n of_o glass_n the_o word_n say_v some_o the_o world_n other_o four_o beast_n oâ—_n live_a wight_n not_o angel_n but_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o earthly_a angel_n who_o be_v set_v forth_o 1._o full_a of_o eye_n for_o their_o perspicacity_n and_o vigilancy_n 2._o furnish_v with_o six_o wing_n apiece_o for_o their_o pernicity_n and_o promptitude_n to_o scour_v about_o for_o the_o people_n benefit_n 3._o qualify_v with_o all_o necessary_a endowment_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n be_v bold_a as_o lion_n painful_a as_o ox_n prudent_a as_o man_n delight_v in_o high_a fly_n as_o eagle_n verse_n 8._o full_o of_o eye_n within_o to_o look_v to_o themselves_o also_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o flock_n act._n 20.28_o lest_o while_o they_o preach_v to_o other_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o they_o rest_v not_o gr._n they_o have_v no_o rest_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o unrest_n neither_o the_o sweet_a content_n they_o take_v in_o their_o continual_a employment_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v believe_v then_o possible_a to_o be_v discourse_v holy_a holy_a this_o they_o double_v treble_a and_o warble_v upon_o exemplaribus_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la exemplaribus_fw-la nine_o time_n over_o verse_n 9_o and_o when_o those_o beast_n when_o the_o preacher_n be_v perform_v their_o office_n as_o herald_n of_o god_n praise_n verse_n 10._o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n the_o people_n yield_v their_o assent_n and_o say_v amen_n the_o want_n whereof_o s._n paul_n account_v no_o small_a loss_n 1_o cor._n 14.16_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n canutus_n king_n of_o england_n set_v his_o crown_n upon_o the_o crucifix_n and_o proclaim_v say_v huntingâ—â—_n hen._n huntingâ—â—_n let_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mortal_a man_n worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n but_o he_o to_o who_o beck_n heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n by_o his_o law_n eternal_a be_v obedient_a when_o the_o great_a turk_n come_v into_o his_o temple_n he_o lay_v by_o all_o
hard_o with_o the_o church_n as_o the_o host_n at_o nola_n in_o the_o story_n make_v it_o who_o when_o â—e_n be_v command_v by_o the_o roman_a censor_n to_o go_v and_o call_v the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o city_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o go_v to_o the_o churchyard_n and_o there_o call_v at_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o dead_a o_o you_o good_a man_n of_o nola_n come_v away_o for_o the_o roman_a censor_n call_v for_o your_o appearance_n guevara_n anton_n di_fw-fr guevara_n for_o he_o know_v not_o where_o to_o call_v for_o a_o good_a man_n alive_a in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o popery_n there_o be_v many_o faithful_a witness_n and_o more_o of_o such_o as_o like_o those_o two_o hundred_o that_o go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n after_o absolom_n go_v on_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n 2_o sam._n 15.11_o verse_n 10._o salvation_n to_o our_o god_n not_o to_o this_o or_o that_o popish_a saint_n or_o mediator_n of_o all_o who_o these_o triumpher_n may_v say_v as_o that_o heathen_a once_o contemno_fw-la minutos_fw-la istos_fw-la deos_fw-la modò_fw-la jupiter_fw-la jesum_fw-la propitium_fw-la haâ—eam_fw-la i_o care_v not_o for_o all_o those_o small-god_n so_o i_o may_v have_v jesus_n on_o my_o side_n verse_n 11._o and_o all_o the_o angel_n see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 5._o verse_n 11._o verse_n 12._o amen_o blessing_n and_o glory_n etc._n etc._n the_o angel_n assent_n to_o what_o the_o saint_n have_v say_v and_o add_v much_o more_o according_a to_o their_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o love_n to_o god_n write_v we_o after_o this_o fair_a copy_n verse_n 13._o and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 5._o verse_n 5._o verse_n 14_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n it_o be_v but_o a_o delicacy_n that_o man_n dream_v of_o to_o divide_v christ_n and_o his_o cross_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n when_o he_o have_v degrade_v richard_n bayfeild_n martyr_n kneel_v upon_o the_o high_a step_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o smite_v he_o so_o hard_o on_o the_o breast_n with_o his_o crosier-stâ—ff_a that_o he_o throw_v he_o down_o backward_o and_o break_v his_o head_n so_o that_o he_o swoon_v mon._n act._n and_o mon._n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o again_o he_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o malignant_a church_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n militant_a and_o i_o hope_v shall_v be_v anon_o with_o he_o in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a etc._n etc._n and_o make_v they_o white_a other_o blood_n stain_v what_o be_v wash_v in_o it_o this_o blood_n of_o the_o spotless_a lamb_n whiten_n and_o putify_v verse_n 15._o therefore_o be_v they_o not_o for_o the_o whiteness_n of_o their_o robe_n but_o because_o they_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o meritoricus_fw-la blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n before_o the_o throâ—â—_n of_o god_n a_o good_a man_n be_v like_o a_o good_a angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o stand_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n shall_v dwell_v among_o they_o gr._n shall_v pitch_v his_o tent_n or_o shall_v keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernâ—cles_n among_o they_o or_o shall_v hover_v and_o cover_v over_o they_o as_o the_o cloud_n do_v over_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o that_o under_o his_o shadow_n they_o shall_v safe_o and_o sweet_o repose_v themselves_o verse_n 16._o they_o shall_v hunger_n â—o_o more_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n afore-hard_a have_v malorum_fw-la ademptionem_fw-la bonorum_fw-la adeptionem_fw-la freedom_n from_o evil_n and_o fruition_n of_o good_a here_o in_o part_n hereafter_o in_o all_o fullness_n verse_n 17._o shall_v â—eed_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o a_o allusion_n to_o psal_n 23.2_o where_o david_n seem_v to_o resemble_v powerful_a and_o flourish_a doctrine_n to_o green_a pasture_n and_o the_o secret_a and_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d water_n and_o gâ—d_n shall_v wipe_v away_o a_o metaphor_n from_o a_o nurse_n which_o not_o only_o suckle_v her_o dear_a child_n cry_v for_o hunger_n but_o also_o wipe_v off_o the_o tear_n chap._n viii_o verse_n 1._o the_o seven_o seal_n the_o business_n or_o part_n whereof_o be_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n that_o sound_v a_o dreadful_a alarm_n against_o the_o roman_a empire_n ready_a now_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o innocent_a blood_n and_o upon_o the_o instant_n sait_fw-fr of_o the_o martyr_n chap_n 6.10_o there_o be_v silence_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n often_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o half-hour_n silence_n be_v either_o for_o horror_n and_o admiration_n or_o for_o attent_a expectation_n or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o for_o religious_a awe_n and_o devotion_n christ_n the_o high-priest_n be_v now_o about_o to_o offer_v incense_n those_o prayer_n of_o the_o martyr_n chap._n 6.10_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o use_v to_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o such_o time_n luk._n 1.10_o a_o deep_a silence_n so_o among_o the_o roman_n the_o people_n in_o time_n of_o worship_n be_v enjoin_v favere_fw-la linguis_fw-la to_o spare_v their_o tongue_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n one_o stand_v up_o and_o cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peace_n people_n leave_v off_o your_o discourse_n verse_n 2._o which_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o a_o wait_a posture_n ready_a prâ—st_n to_o do_v his_o pleasure_n seven_o trumpet_n to_o be_v sound_v at_o seven_o several_a time_n to_o show_v that_o god_n suffer_v not_o his_o whole_a wrath_n to_o arise_v at_o once_o against_o his_o creature_n but_o piecemeal_n and_o by_o degree_n prove_v if_o peradventure_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o recover_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n verse_n 3._o and_o another_o angel_n a_o angel_n after_o another_o manner_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o office_n christ_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o i_o can_v be_v of_o his_o mind_n brightâ—â—_n m_o brightâ—â—_n who_o make_v this_o angel_n to_o be_v constantine_n the_o odour_n give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o call_v the_o council_n the_o golden_a altar_n christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o holy_a assembly_n the_o thick_a cloud_n of_o odour_n the_o whole_a matter_n bring_v most_o happy_o to_o effect_v which_o yet_o be_v a_o pious_a interpretation_n much_o incense_n the_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o precious_a passion_n heb._n 9.24_o &_o 13.5_o upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n viz._n himself_o as_o chap._n 6.9_o verse_n 4._o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n the_o saint_n prayer_n perfume_v with_o christ_n odour_n ascend_v that_o be_v be_v high_o accept_v in_o heaven_n act._n 10.4_o exod._n 3.9_o as_o well_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_n they_o have_v here_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n with_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n cant._n 3.6_o elationibus_fw-la fumi_fw-la with_o raise_a affection_n and_o with_o strong_a supplication_n wherein_o how_o many_o sweet_a spice_n be_v burn_v together_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o faith_n as_o humility_n love_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o will_v stink_n worse_o in_o god_n nostril_n then_o the_o onion_n and_o garlic_n of_o egypt_n do_v not_o christ_n perfume_v and_o present_v they_o verse_n 5._o and_o fill_v it_o with_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n fire_n in_o token_n of_o fierce_a indignation_n and_o from_o the_o altar_n for_o christ_n come_v to_o send_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n luk._n 12.49_o fire_n and_o sword_n mat._n 10.34_o through_o man_n singular_a corruption_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o not_o stoop_v to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o this_o kingdom_n hence_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n storm_n and_o tempest_n a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n heb._n 10.27_o from_o the_o same_o altar_n christ_n prayer_n go_v up_o vengeance_n come_v down_o verse_n 6._o prepare_a themselves_o having_n get_v sign_n as_o it_o be_v by_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n they_o set_v too_o in_o order_n to_o sound_v their_o trumpet_n verse_n 7._o hail_o and_o fire_n mingle_v with_o blood_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o love_n say_v one_o mix_v with_o the_o sweet_a rain_n of_o healthsome_a doctrine_n and_o spirit_n of_o christian_a lenity_n the_o fire_n of_o contention_n forbes_n m_o forbes_n and_o frosty_a hailstone_n of_o destruction_n rule_v all_o yea_o so_o far_o herein_o be_v the_o bishop_n carry_v one_o against_o another_o as_o it_o be_v monstrous_a what_o malice_n falsehood_n and_o cruelty_n they_o practise_v especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constant_a constantius_n and_o valens_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o tree_n men_n of_o maâ—k_n and_o all_o green_a grass_n mean_a man_n
polium_fw-la be_v a_o preservative_n against_o serpent_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n when_o one_o say_v to_o a_o certain_a martyr_n mon._n act._n and_o mon._n take_v heed_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o burn_v indeed_o say_v he_o it_o be_v for_o he_o that_o have_v his_o soul_n link_v to_o his_o body_n as_o a_o thief_n foot_n be_v in_o a_o pair_n of_o fetter_n in_o the_o day_n of_o that_o bloody_a persecutor_n diocletian_n certatim_fw-la gloriosa_fw-la in_o certamina_fw-la â—uebatur_fw-la say_v sulpitius_n multoque_fw-la avidiùs_fw-la tum_fw-la martyria_fw-la gloriosis_n mortibus_fw-la quarebantur_fw-la quà m_fw-la nunc_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la pravis_fw-la ambitionibus_fw-la appetuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n those_o ancient_a christian_n show_v as_o glorious_a power_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o martyrdom_n sulpit._n non_fw-la majori_fw-la unquam_fw-la triumpho_fw-la viâ—imus_fw-la quam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d decem_fw-la annorum_fw-la stragibus_fw-la vinci_fw-la non_fw-la potâ—_n 〈◊〉_d sulpit._n as_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n the_o valour_n of_o the_o patient_n and_o the_o savagenes_n of_o the_o persecutor_n strive_v together_o till_o both_o exceed_a nature_n and_o belief_n breed_v wonder_n and_o astonishment_n in_o beholder_n and_o reader_n verse_n 12._o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n ye_o that_o have_v your_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v short_o remove_v your_o tent_n thither_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n earthworm_n that_o load_v themselves_o with_o thick_a clay_n and_o strive_v with_o the_o toad_n who_o shall_v die_v with_o most_o earth_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n seamen_n be_v for_o most_o part_n very_o profane_a and_o godless_a see_v judas_n 13._o isa_n 57.20_o mr_n brightman_n by_o these_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o sea_n understand_v the_o clergyman_n as_o they_o call_v they_o who_o set_v abroach_o gross_a trouble_a brackish_a and_o sowrish_v doctrine_n which_o do_v rather_o bring_v barrenness_n of_o godliness_n to_o their_o hearer_n and_o do_v gnaw_v their_o entrail_n then_o quench_v their_o thirst_n or_o yield_v any_o other_o good_a fruit_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o indeed_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o but_o that_o the_o devil_n dissemble_v and_o make_v as_o if_o he_o come_v for_o his_o pleasure_n sake_n and_o so_o make_v the_o best_a of_o a_o ill_a matter_n have_v great_a wrath_n indignation_n commotion_n of_o mind_n perturbation_n of_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inflammation_n or_o heave_n of_o the_o blood_n by_o apprehension_n of_o a_o injury_n satan_n malevolence_n be_v a_o motive_n to_o his_o diligence_n natural_a motion_n be_v more_o swift_a and_o violent_a towards_o the_o end_n of_o it_o because_o he_o know_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o can_v be_v far_o off_o and_o by_o conjecture_n wherein_o he_o have_v a_o singular_a sagacity_n that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n he_o therefore_o make_v all_o haste_n he_o can_v to_o out-work_n the_o child_n of_o light_n in_o a_o quick_a dispatch_n of_o deed_n of_o darkness_n verse_n 13._o he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o calamity_n the_o devil_n infinite_o hate_v christ_n and_o sin_n that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n every_o moment_n his_o instrument_n also_o carry_v with_o hellish_a malice_n cease_v not_o to_o malign_v and_o molest_v the_o church_n to_o their_o own_o utter_a ruin_n for_o christ_n must_v reign_v when_o all_o be_v do_v verse_n 14._o two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n that_o be_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o safety_n and_o protection_n from_o petill_o exod._n 19.4_o by_o this_o great_a eagle_n some_o mighty_a personage_n seem_v to_o be_v design_v ezek._n 17.3_o 7._o and_o this_o may_v very_o well_o be_v constantine_n who_o peculiar_a surname_n be_v great_a but_o yet_o so_o say_v a_o interpreter_n as_o that_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o riches_n wherewith_o as_o with_o wing_n forbes_n m_o forbes_n he_o upon_o good_a intention_n endow_v the_o church_n be_v a_o occasion_n to_o make_v she_o flee_v to_o the_o wilderness_n all_o true_a and_o sincere_a religion_n by_o degree_n decay_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n verse_n 15._o cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n water_n those_o barbarous_a nation_n goth_n hun_n vandal_n lombard_n other_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o devil_n to_o overrun_v the_o empire_n and_o afflict_v the_o church_n or_o else_o it_o may_v mean_v those_o pestilent_a and_o poisonfull_a heresy_n arrianisme_n and_o the_o rest_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v infest_a according_a to_o that_o of_o solomon_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a belch_v out_o evil_a thing_n prov._n 14.28_o verse_n 16._o and_o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n meet_v in_o the_o general_a counsel_n those_o four_o first_o especial_o hold_v at_o nice_a against_o arrius_n at_o constantinople_n against_o macedonius_n and_o eunomius_n at_o ephesus_n against_o nestorius_n and_o at_o chalcedon_n against_o eutychus_n these_o help_v the_o church_n exceed_o against_o inundation_n of_o heresy_n and_o be_v therefore_o by_o gregory_n the_o great_a receive_v and_o embrace_v as_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n a_o allusion_n to_o num._n 16.22_o look_v how_o the_o earth_n swallow_v up_o those_o malcontent_n so_o do_v god_n root_v out_o pernicious_a heresy_n with_o their_o author_n and_o abettor_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o orthodox_n doctor_n so_o that_o they_o sudden_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n after_o a_o marvellous_a manner_n verse_n 17._o be_v wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n who_o yet_o have_v do_v he_o no_o wrong_n but_o he_o and_o he_o be_v mad_a with_o malice_n when_o their_o design_n miscarry_v especial_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o sue_v the_o church_n as_o he_o in_o tully_n do_v another_o posâ—h_n oral_n pro_fw-la c._n râ—b_n posâ—h_n quod_fw-la totum_fw-la telum_fw-la corpore_fw-la non_fw-la recepisset_fw-la because_o he_o have_v not_o take_v into_o his_o body_n the_o whole_a dagger_n wherewith_o he_o have_v stab_v he_o to_o make_v war_n that_o war_n which_o be_v mention_v chap._n 13.7_o which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n a_o just_a deseription_n of_o a_o godly_a christian_a aug._n aug._n boni_fw-la catholici_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la integram_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la &_o bonos_fw-es more_o be_v to_o be_v sound_a in_o faith_n and_o holy_a in_o life_n this_o be_v the_o kernel_n of_o christianity_n chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1._o and_o i_o stand_v where_o i_o may_v best_o see_v the_o beast_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n i_o see_v a_o beast_n the_o church_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n from_o the_o dragon_n fall_v upon_o this_o beast_n which_o be_v nothing_o better_a than_o the_o dragon_n under_o a_o better_a shape_n sic_fw-la alind_a ex_fw-la alio_fw-la malum_fw-la this_o beast_n be_v that_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n rise_v up_o not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n chap._n 11.7_o 2_o thess_n 2.9_o have_v seven_o head_n to_o plot_n and_o ten_o horn_n to_o push_v craft_n and_o cruelty_n go_v always_o together_o in_o the_o church_n enemy_n the_o asp_n never_o wander_v alone_o and_o those_o bird_n of_o prey_n go_v â—ot_n without_o their_o mate_n isa_n 34.16_o and_o upon_o his_o horn_n the_o king_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n vassal_n see_v rev._n 17.11_o these_o be_v the_o prop_n of_o his_o power_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n this_n be_v his_o true_a name_n his_o pretence_a name_n be_v mystery_n verse_n 2._o like_o unto_o a_o leopard_n which_o be_v the_o female_a among_o the_o panther_n the_o property_n whereof_o be_v as_o pliny_n tell_v we_o with_o her_o sweet_a smell_n to_o allure_v the_o beast_n unto_o she_o hide_v her_o terrible_a head_n till_o she_o have_v they_o within_o her_o reach_n and_o then_o tear_v they_o in_o piece_n just_o so_o deal_v rome_n with_o her_o unhappy_a proselyte_n the_o papacy_n be_v a_o allure_a tempt_a bewitch_a religion_n no_o sin_n past_a but_o the_o pope_n can_v pardon_v it_o none_o to_o come_v but_o he_o can_v dispense_v with_o it_o etiamsi_fw-la per_fw-la impossibile_fw-it matrem_fw-la dei_fw-la quis_fw-la vitiasset_fw-la say_v tecelius_n as_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o bear_n which_o stand_v firm_a on_o her_o hinder_a foot_n and_o fight_v with_o her_o fore-feet_n so_o do_v the_o papacy_n with_o its_o canon_n decree_n tradition_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o lion_n wide_n ravenous_a roar_a and_o â—â—satiable_a and_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n this_o bargain_n be_v offer_v to_o christ_n mat._n 4._o but_o he_o will_v none_o of_o it_o the_o bramble_n in_o jothams_n parable_n think_v it_o a_o goodly_a thing_n to_o reign_v so_o do_v not_o the_o vine_n and_o figtree_n verse_n 3._o one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v wound_v either_o by_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o goth_n or_o by_o that_o fatal_a schism_n
do_v at_o the_o water_n of_o megidde_n judge_n 5.19_o verse_n 17._o say_v it_o be_v do_v what_o be_v do_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v so_o cicero_n when_o he_o have_v slay_v those_o of_o catiline_n conspiracy_n he_o come_v to_o the_o people_n and_o say_v vixerunt_fw-la they_o be_v alive_a but_o now_o the_o world_n be_v well_o rid_v of_o they_o verse_n 18._o and_o there_o be_v voice_n a_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v conspire_v together_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a see_v mat._n 24.2_o pet._n 3._o and_o 2_o thess_n 1.8_o verse_n 19_o and_o the_o great_a city_n the_o whole_a antichristian_a state_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n by_o the_o earth_n quake_v disject_a and_o dissipate_v and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o come_v to_o aid_n antichrist_n and_o great_a babylon_n augustine_n and_o other_o ancient_n do_v call_v rome_n the_o western_a babylon_n and_o do_v so_o compare_v they_o as_o that_o abraham_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o flourish_n of_o the_o first_o babylon_n christ_n of_o the_o second_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n that_o wherein_n god_n delight_v as_o a_o man_n will_v do_v to_o drink_v a_o cup_n of_o generous_a wine_n verse_n 20._o flee_v away_o either_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o water_n or_o consume_v by_o the_o fire_n verse_n 21._o a_o great_a hail_n bigger_n then_o that_o which_o brain_v the_o king_n of_o canaâ—n_n josh_n 10._o perhaps_o this_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n howsoever_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v like_o scald_a lead_n upon_o antichristian_o and_o other_o atheist_n and_o they_o shall_v answer_v for_o all_o with_o flame_n about_o their_o ear_n chap._n xvii_o verse_n 1._o and_o there_o come_v this_o and_o the_o follow_a chapter_n be_v set_v for_o explanation_n of_o the_o dark_a and_o difficult_a passage_n in_o the_o former_a in_o the_o three_o last_o vial_n especial_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o probably_n the_o seven_o and_o talk_v with_o i_o familiar_o as_o the_o samaritesse_n with_o her_o countryman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 4_o 42._o or_o as_o the_o master_n with_o his_o scholar_n i_o will_v show_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v a_o ear_n but_o a_o eye-witness_n segniùs_fw-la irritant_fw-la animum_fw-la demissa_fw-la per_fw-la aures_fw-la quà m_fw-la que_fw-la sunt_fw-la oculis_fw-la commissa_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la horat._n horat._n the_o judgement_n the_o damnation_n of_o she_o the_o destruction_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o next_o chapter_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n more_o infamous_a and_o notorious_a sallust_n sallust_n than_o any_o thais_n lais_n phryne_n messalina_n orestilla_n cujus_fw-la praeter_fw-la formam_fw-la nihil_fw-la unquam_fw-la bone_fw-la laudavit_fw-la or_o pope_n joan_n chronol_n func_fw-la come_v in_o chronol_n of_o who_o funccius_n the_o chronologer_n speak_v thus_o ego_fw-la funccius_n non_fw-la dubito_fw-la quin_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la ita_fw-la sit_fw-la permissum_fw-la ut_fw-la foemina_fw-la ferret_n pontifex_fw-la &_o eadem_fw-la meretrix_n etc._n etc._n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n therefore_o permit_v a_o notorious_a harlot_n to_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o popedom_n and_o this_o about_o the_o very_a time_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v most_o busy_a in_o subject_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v they_o their_o vassal_n that_o he_o may_v point_v out_o to_o man_n this_o whore_n here_o mention_v with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n commit_v fornication_n verse_n 2._o with_o who_o the_o king_n as_o submit_v their_o sceptre_n to_o his_o key_n and_o become_v his_o feudatary_n and_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o she_o be_v not_o a_o noble_a whore_n only_o but_o a_o common_a strumpet_n prostitute_v herself_o to_o the_o mean_a for_o their_o money_n as_o in_o the_o pardon_n office_n have_v be_v make_v drink_v hence_o it_o be_v so_o difficult_a to_o convert_v idolater_n there_o be_v no_o deal_n with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v drink_v whoredom_n and_o wine_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n hoâ—_n 4._o of_o her_o fornication_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a sixtus_n quintus_fw-la lupanar_fw-la utriusque_fw-la venerâ—s_fw-la romae_fw-la condidit_fw-la say_v agrippa_n &_o decessit_fw-la tubidus_fw-la voluptate_fw-la verse_n 3._o into_o the_o wilderness_n whether_o the_o true_a church_n flee_v chap._n 12._o of_o which_o they_o must_v be_v say_v one_o that_o can_v learn_v to_o know_v the_o romish_a church_n to_o be_v a_o whore_n condemn_v of_o god_n i_o see_v a_o woman_n see_v the_o note_n on_o verse_n 1._o sit_v upon_o not_o go_v afoot_n as_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o magnificent_o mount_v as_o the_o pope_n be_v ever_o either_o upon_o a_o stately_a palfrey_n emperor_n hold_v his_o stirrup_n or_o upon_o man_n shoulder_n england_n be_v once_o call_v the_o pope_n ass_n for_o bear_v his_o intolerable_a exaction_n upon_o a_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n the_o proper_a colour_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o well_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o their_o pomp_n and_o their_o hypocrisy_n innocent_n the_o four_o give_v a_o red_a hat_n to_o his_o cardinal_n to_o show_v they_o as_o he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o truth_n but_o that_o painter_n be_v near_o the_o point_n who_o be_v blame_v by_o a_o cardinal_n for_o colour_v the_o visage_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n too_o red_a tart_o reply_v that_o he_o paint_v they_o so_o as_o blush_v at_o the_o stateliness_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o his_o successor_n full_o of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n his_o head_n only_o before_o be_v busk_v with_o the_o blasphemy_n chap._n 13.1_o now_o his_o whole_a body_n thus_o evil_a man_n and_o seducer_n grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v 2_o tim._n 3.13_o verse_n 4._o in_o purple_a and_o scarlâ—â—_n clothe_v for_o king_n and_o noble_n over_o who_o this_o whore_n domineer_v much_o more_o than_o the_o concubine_n do_v over_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n and_o deck_v with_o gold_n gr._n guild_v with-gold_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o note_v her_o hypocrisy_n and_o outsidenesse_n gold_n without_o copper_z within_z the_o pope_n style_v himself_o the_o set_a vant_n of_o god_n servant_n but_o yet_o stamp_v in_o his_o coin_n that_o nation_n and_o country_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v be_v root_v out_o at_o the_o absolution_n of_o king_n john_n of_o england_n hist_o daniel_n hist_o 8000_o mark_n oâ—_n silver_n be_v present_o deliver_v to_o pandolâ—us_a the_o pope_n legate_n who_o trample_v it_o under_o his_o foot_n as_o contemn_v that_o base_a matter_n but_o yet_o receive_v it_o and_o send_v away_o to_o rome_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n beside_o the_o rich_a stone_n that_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n of_o inestimable_a price_n and_o value_n he_o carry_v in_o his_o pantosse_n which_o he_o hold_v out_o to_o be_v kiss_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o cross_n heidâ—â—ld_v heidâ—â—ld_v set_v in_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n ut_fw-la plenis_fw-la fancibus_fw-la crucâ—m_fw-la christi_fw-la dâ—rideat_fw-la say_v one_o pope_n sixtus_n quintus_fw-la be_v wont_a to_o give_v to_o tiresia_n his_o harlot_n pantoss_v cover_v with_o peatle_n 〈◊〉_d iâ—â—_n reâ—_n 〈◊〉_d he_o spend_v two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o thousand_o crown_n upon_o a_o conduit_n which_o he_o build_v for_o his_o pleasure_n and_o yet_o he_o bring_v in_o fifty_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n into_o the_o new_a treasury_n build_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n angâ—â—â—_n at_o the_o coronation_n of_o pope_n leo_n x_o ibid._n vno_fw-la eâ—_n lâ—e_z 1000000_o aâ—â—orum_fw-la 〈…〉_o â—61_n ibid._n a_o thousand_o thousand_o crown_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v spend_v in_o one_o day_n pope_n paul_n the_o second_o be_v wont_a to_o sleep_v all_o day_n and_o spend_v whole_a night_n in_o weigh_v money_n and_o behold_v jewel_n and_o precious_a picture_n a_o golden_a cup_n full_a of_o abomination_n gold_n if_o it_o be_v right_a they_o say_v discovers_z and_o expel_v poison_n put_v poison_n into_o a_o cup_n of_o gold_n and_o it_o will_v hiss_v and_o send_v up_o certain_a circle_n like_o rain_n bow_v hereby_o be_v signify_v say_v a_o author_n that_o god_n threaten_v judgement_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o those_o that_o pour_v poison_n into_o divine_a doctrine_n as_o the_o pope_n doâ—h_v with_o his_o mad_a mixture_n verse_n 5._o prelace_n d._n james_n of_o the_o coâ—r_n of_o script_n prelace_n mystery_n this_o word_n mystery_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n mitre_n say_v brocard_n the_o venetian_a and_o many_o more_o who_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n and_o profess_v to_o have_v see_v it_o the_o whole_a antichristian_a state_n be_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 2_o thess_n 2.7_o and_o be_v much_o conversant_a about_o mystery_n sacrament_n ceremony_n pompous_a rite_n etc._n etc._n
half_a a_o year_n before_o their_o death_n be_v at_o a_o point_n to_o have_v utter_o root_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o their_o realm_n europe_n spec._n europe_n and_o to_o exhort_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v the_o same_o or_o else_o to_o break_v off_o from_o he_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n be_v ready_a upon_o the_o pope_n refusal_n to_o rebless_v k._n henry_n 4._o upon_o conversion_n to_o they_o to_o withdraw_v utter_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o sea_n and_o to_o erect_v a_o new_a patriarch_n over_o all_o the_o french_a church_n the_o then_o archbishop_n of_o burges_n be_v ready_a to_o accept_v it_o and_o but_o that_o the_o pope_n in_o fear_n thereof_o do_v hasten_v his_o benediction_n it_o have_v be_v effect_v to_o his_o utter_a disgrace_n and_o decay_v and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n be_v so_o bitter_o bend_v against_o she_o that_o they_o can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o tear_v she_o with_o their_o tooth_n see_v job_n 19.22_o and_o burn_v she_o with_o sire_n for_o a_o old_a bawd_n it_o be_v report_v that_o in_o meroe_n the_o priest_n of_o jupiter_n have_v so_o bewitch_v the_o people_n with_o their_o superstition_n that_o they_o will_v sometime_o send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n for_o his_o head_n which_o be_v never_o deny_v they_o andro_fw-la alex_n ab_fw-la aleâ—â—â—_n andro_fw-la till_o it_o come_v to_o king_n ergane_n who_o upon_o so_o insolent_a a_o demand_n slay_v they_o all_o and_o take_v away_o their_o priesthood_n why_o be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o do_v to_o the_o bridge-maker_n of_o rome_n verse_n 17._o for_o god_n have_v put_v as_o he_o send_v nabuchadnezzar_n against_o tyre_n alexander_n against_o asia_n and_o attilas_n against_o rome_n who_o surname_v himself_o the_o world_n scourge_n so_o he_o will_v one_o day_n send_v these_o king_n against_o rome_n it_o have_v be_v burn_v when_o charles_n the_o 5._o take_v it_o but_o that_o the_o soldier_n be_v keep_v in_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o violence_n god_n time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o that_o purpose_n verse_n 18._o be_v that_o great_a city_n rome_n that_o radix_fw-la omnium_fw-la malorum_fw-la this_o be_v confess_v by_o bellarmine_n ribera_n alcazar_n and_o other_o jesuit_n the_o rhemist_n be_v so_o strait_v that_o they_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v they_o or_o how_o to_o deny_v so_o clear_a a_o truth_n which_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o wit_n of_o heretic_n will_v better_o serve_v they_o to_o devise_v a_o thousand_o shift_n to_o elude_v the_o truth_n than_o their_o pride_n will_v suffer_v they_o once_o to_o yield_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o chap._n xviii_o verse_n 1._o i_o see_v another_o angel_n some_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a man_n say_v mr_n brightman_n such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v come_v sudden_o before_o he_o be_v look_v for_o as_o those_o thing_n do_v that_o slip_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v great_a power_n or_n authority_n as_o have_v in_o hand_n a_o great_a business_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n the_o denounce_v of_o rome_n utter_a ruin_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v light_v he_o deliver_v himself_o clear_o and_o express_o so_o as_o that_o all_o man_n may_v well_o understand_v his_o meaning_n ribera_n the_o jesuit_n give_v this_o note_n upon_o this_o text_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o rome_n desolation_n shall_v be_v not_o keep_v secret_a but_o make_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n verse_n 2._o and_o he_o cry_v mighty_o so_o to_o awaken_v babylon_n that_o sleep_v no_o less_o secure_o than_o that_o old_a babylon_n who_o king_n shesack_n be_v feast_v and_o carouse_v in_o the_o bowl_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n when_o the_o city_n be_v take_v the_o same_o night_n the_o people_n also_o do_v so_o little_a feaâ—_n it_o 13._o herodot_n l._n 1._o arist_n polit_n l_o 13._o that_o it_o be_v three_o day_n after_o the_o city_n be_v take_v by_o cyrus_n ere_o some_o of_o they_o hear_v what_o be_v befall_v they_o be_v fall_v be_v fall_v certò_fw-la citò_fw-la penitùs_fw-la or_o with_o a_o double_a fall_n they_o have_v fall_v culpable_o and_o shall_v fall_v penal_o this_o be_v also_o long_a fince_n foretold_v by_o sibylla_n in_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o her_o oracle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tota_n eriâ—_n in_o cineres_fw-la quasi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la roma_fw-la fuisses_fw-la rome_n during_o the_o roman_a felicity_n be_v never_o take_v but_o by_o the_o gaul_n but_o since_o it_o become_v pontificial_a 118._o de_fw-fr rem_fw-la uâ—r_fw-la fort_fw-fr dial_n 118._o it_o have_v be_v make_v a_o prey_n to_o all_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o never_o besiege_v by_o any_o that_o take_v it_o not_o there_o yet_o stand_v near_o at_o hand_n a_o second_o babylon_n say_v petrarch_n citò_fw-la itidem_fw-la casura_fw-la si_fw-la essetis_fw-la viri_fw-la this_o will_v soon_o be_v down_o if_o you_o will_v but_o stand_v up_o as_o man_n the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n which_o by_o a_o sweet_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n be_v banish_v as_o likewise_o fierce_a and_o wild_a beast_n be_v to_o desert_n and_o dispeopled_a place_n see_v mat._n 5._o mâ—r._n 5._o 12.43_o it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o isa_n 13.20_o &_o 14.23_o jer._n 50.39_o yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o by_o divine_a permission_n they_o haunt_v and_o pester_v the_o great_a throng_n of_o people_n yea_o the_o holy_a assembly_n some_o take_v the_o word_n in_o another_o sense_n thus_o it_o be_v become_v a_o habitation_n of_o devil_n that_o be_v of_o idol_n and_o this_o have_v wrought_v her_o â—uine_n in_o the_o year_n 610._o boniface_n 4._o institute_v the_o feast_n of_o all-saint_n after_o that_o he_o have_v beg_v of_o the_o emperor_n the_o pantheon_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o all-saint_n 346._o alsle_v chron._n p._n 346._o and_o set_v up_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o the_o place_n of_o cybele_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o god_n verse_n 3._o for_o all_o nation_n all_o roman-cacolicks_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o popish_a emissary_n that_o huckster_n the_o word_n and_o make_v merchandise_n of_o man_n soul_n 2_o pet._n 2.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o they_o have_v take_v they_o prisoner_n and_o make_v prize_n of_o they_o 2_o tim._n 3.6_o through_o the_o abundance_n of_o her_o delicacy_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o her_o insolence_n proh_fw-la pudor_fw-la haec_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la toto_fw-la notissima_fw-la coelo_fw-la sang_fw-fr petrarch_n two_o hundred_o year_n since_o speak_v of_o the_o luxury_n and_o insolency_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n verse_n 4._o another_o voice_n this_o be_v christ_n voice_n whether_o mediate_a or_o immediate_a it_o appear_v not_o see_v jer._n 51.45_o my_o people_n a_o people_n christ_n have_v and_o still_o have_v where_o antichrist_n most_o prevail_v there_o be_v think_v to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o 20000_o protestant_n in_o civil_a itself_o a_o chief_a city_n of_o spain_n sandâ—_n s_o edw._n sandâ—_n even_o in_o italy_n there_o be_v full_a 4000_o profess_v protestant_n but_o their_o paucity_n and_o obscurity_n say_v my_o author_n shall_v enclose_v they_o in_o a_o cipher_n partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n esto_fw-la procul_fw-la româ_fw-la qui_fw-la cupis_fw-la esse_fw-la pius_fw-la roma_fw-la vale_n vidi_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la vidisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n adam_n damlâ—p_v martyr_n have_v be_v a_o great_a papist_n and_o chaplain_n to_o fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n after_o who_o death_n he_o travel_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o think_v to_o have_v find_v all_o godliness_n and_o sincere_a religion_n in_o the_o end_n he_o find_v there_o as_o he_o say_v such_o blaspheme_n of_o god_n contempt_n of_o true_a religion_n looseness_n of_o life_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o abomination_n that_o he_o abhor_v any_o long_a there_o to_o abide_v although_o he_o be_v great_o request_v by_o cardinal_n pool_n there_o to_o continue_v â—118_n act._n and_o mon._n fol._n â—118_n and_o to_o read_v three_o lecture_n a_o week_n in_o his_o house_n for_o the_o which_o he_o offer_v he_o great_a entertainment_n the_o like_a be_v record_v of_o mr_n rough_n martyr_n that_o be_v before_o bonner_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v be_v twice_o at_o rome_n and_o there_o have_v see_v plain_o with_o his_o eye_n 1843._o ibid._n 1843._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n for_o there_o he_o see_v he_o carry_v on_o man_n shoulder_n and_o the_o false_a name_v sacrament_n bear_v before_o he_o yet_o be_v there_o more_o reverence_n give_v to_o he_o then_o to_o that_o which_o they_o count_v their_o god_n mr_n ascham_n schoolmaster_n to_o q_o elizabeth_n be_v wont_a to_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o be_v but_o nine_o day_n in_o italy_n 1st_a m._n fuller_n holy_a statâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 1st_a wherein_o he_o see_v in_o that_o one_o city_n of_o venice_n more_o liberty_n to_o sin_n then_o
as_o he_o either_o carry_v with_o he_o or_o send_v to_o rome_n before_o he_o it_o be_v true_o and_o trim_o say_v by_o pope_n innocent_n 4._o vere_n enim_fw-la hortus_fw-la deliciarum_fw-la papis_fw-la fuit_fw-la tum_fw-la anglia_fw-it &_o puteus_fw-la inexhaustus_fw-la england_n be_v then_o a_o gallant_a garden_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o wellspring_n of_o wealth_n that_o can_v not_o be_v draw_v dry_a for_o no_o man_n buy_v their_o merchandise_n men_n shall_v see_v further_o into_o their_o foppery_n and_o knavery_n then_o to_o endure_v to_o be_v any_o long_o gull_v and_o cheat_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n begin_v to_o groan_v long_o since_o under_o the_o grievance_n romani_fw-la hodiè_fw-la say_v he_o auro_fw-la trutinant_a justitiam_fw-la pretio_fw-la venditant_fw-la canonum_fw-la regulam_fw-la the_o roman_n nowadays_a sell_v justice_n sacrament_n mass_n dispensation_n benefice_n all_o mantuan_n come_v after_o and_o cry_v out_o vaenalia_fw-la nobis_fw-la templa_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la altaria_fw-la sacra_fw-la coronae_fw-la ignis_fw-la thura_fw-la preces_fw-la coelum_fw-la est_fw-la vaenale_n deusque_fw-la temple_n priest_n altar_n rite_n i_o tell_v no_o tale_n crown_n sacrifice_n heaven_n and_o god_n be_v set_v to_o sale_n the_o leaguer_n here_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n john_n drove_n martin_n the_o pope_n publican_n out_o of_o the_o land_n revius_n jac._n revius_n the_o king_n also_o curse_v he_o grievous_o at_o part_v 〈◊〉_d lib._n 3_o de_fw-fr pour_fw-fr rom_n c._n 〈◊〉_d with_o diabolus_fw-la te_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la ducat_n &_o perducat_fw-la but_o now_o much_o more_o than_o ever_o these_o merchant_n want_v chapman_n as_o bellarmine_n sad_o complain_v their_o market_n be_v well_o fall_v their_o euphrates_n much_o dry_v up_o verse_n 12._o the_o merchandise_n of_o gold_n all_o this_o be_v take_v out_o of_o ezekiel_n 27._o all_o country_n have_v cater_v and_o purvey_v for_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v have_v it_o either_o in_o money_n or_o other_o commodity_n but_o money_n answer_v all_o thing_n thyne-wood_n a_o wild_a kind_n of_o cedar_n very_o sweet_a and_o sound_a for_o it_o will_v not_o easy_o rot_v verse_n 13._o and_o cinnamon_n galen_n write_v that_o in_o his_o time_n cinnamon_n be_v very_o rare_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v find_v â—_o lib._n 1._o antido_n â—_o except_o in_o the_o storehouse_n of_o great_a prince_n and_o pliny_n report_v that_o a_o pound_n of_o cinnamon_n be_v worth_a a_o 1000_o denarij_fw-la that_o be_v 150_o crown_n of_o our_o money_n and_o chariot_n or_o sedan_n as_o we_o call_v they_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n tecelius_n the_o pope_n pardon_n monger_n persuade_v the_o people_n in_o germany_n that_o whosoever_o will_v give_v ten_o shilling_n 771._o act._n and_o mon._n fol._n 771._o shall_v at_o his_o pleasure_n deliver_v one_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o pair_n of_o purgatory_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o money_n ring_v in_o the_o basin_n that_o soul_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n but_o if_o it_o be_v one_o jot_n less_o than_o ten_o shilling_n it_o will_v profit_v they_o nothing_o this_o gainful_a gullery_n luther_n cry_v down_o with_o all_o his_o might_n and_o so_o maâ—red_v the_o market_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o that_o say_n of_o erasmus_n who_o when_o the_o electour_n of_o saxony_n ask_v why_o luther_n be_v so_o general_o hate_v he_o answer_v â—_o scultet_fw-la annal._n dec_fw-la â—_o for_o two_o fault_n especial_o he_o have_v be_v too-busie_a with_o the_o pope_n crown_n and_o the_o monk_n paunch_n verse_n 14._o and_o the_o fruit_n those_o first_o ripe_a fruit_n mic._n 7.1_o greedy_o desire_v and_o buy_v up_o at_o any_o rate_n by_o the_o rich_a and_o dainty_a sort_n of_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v dainty_a and_o goodly_a gr._n fat_a and_o fair_a like_n pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o taste_n confection_n sucket_n sweetmeat_n second_o and_o three_o service_n verse_n 15._o which_o be_v make_v rich_a by_o her_o by_o their_o fat_a benefice_n commendam_n europe_n spec._n europe_n golden_a prebendary_n some_o one_o yield_v ten_o or_o twenty_o thousand_o by_o the_o year_n the_o archbishopric_n of_o toledo_n be_v worth_a a_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n a_o year_n which_o be_v a_o great_a revenue_n than_o some_o king_n have_v have_v what_o a_o vast_a estate_n have_v wolsey_n get_v mon._n act._n and_o mon._n so_o that_o rich_a and_o wretched_a cardinal_n henry_n beauford_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o chancellor_n of_o england_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o six_o who_o ask_v wherefore_o shall_v i_o die_v be_v so_o rich_a etc._n etc._n verse_n 16._o with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n all_o these_o avail_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n neither_o need_v we_o envy_v wicked_a man_n their_o plenty_n it_o be_v their_o portion_n all_o they_o be_v like_a to_o have_v the_o whole_a turkish_a empire_n be_v nothing_o else_o say_v luther_n nisi_fw-la panis_fw-la mica_fw-la quam_fw-la dive_v pater_fw-la familias_fw-la projicit_fw-la canibus_fw-la a_o crust_n cast_v to_o the_o dog_n by_o god_n the_o great_a householder_n i_o have_v no_o strong_a argument_n say_v the_o same_o luther_n against_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n quam_fw-la quòd_fw-la since_o cruse_v regnat_fw-la than_o this_o that_o he_o suffer_v nothing_o sure_o there_o be_v the_o more_o behind_o there_o will_v be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o end_n no_o doubt_n verse_n 17._o so_o great_a riches_n be_v come_v to_o nought_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v desolate_v or_o become_v a_o wilderness_n petrarch_n write_v that_o in_o the_o treasury_n of_o pope_n john_n 22._o be_v find_v by_o his_o heir_n two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o tun_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o boniface_n 8._o it_o be_v record_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o show_v more_o money_n than_o all_o the_o king_n in_o christendom_n and_o every_o shipmaster_n i._n e._n cardinal_n patriarch_n archbishop_n though_o but_o titular_a and_o imaginary_a without_o jurisdiction_n as_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n antioch_n jerusalem_n and_o alexandria_n which_o the_o pope_n successive_o consecrate_v ever_o since_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o province_n about_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_a prince_n anno_fw-la 1100._o so_o loath_a be_v the_o pope_n to_o lose_v the_o remembrance_n of_o any_o superiority_n or_o title_n europe_n spec._n europe_n that_o he_o have_v once_o compass_v and_o all_o the_o company_n the_o cardinal_n and_o archbishop_n train_n and_o retinue_n those_o in_o office_n especial_o what_o a_o pompous_a family_n keep_v wolsey_n consist_v of_o one_o earl_n nine_o baron_n 26_o rex_fw-la platon_n p._n 26_o very_o many_o knight_n and_o esquire_n and_o other_o to_o the_o number_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o sailor_n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o many_o as_o trade_v by_o sea_n all_o the_o clergy_n the_o jesuit_n especial_o without_o who_o lusty_a help_n say_v one_o s._n brightman_n m_o brightman_n peter_n fish-boat_n have_v stick_v in_o the_o sand_n and_o have_v rush_v against_o the_o rock_n long_o since_o verse_n 18._o what_o city_n be_v like_a unto_o this_o q._n d._n who_o will_v ever_o have_v think_v we_o shall_v ever_o have_v see_v this_o dismal_a day_n of_o rome_n destruction_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v say_v roma_fw-la cladibus_fw-la animosior_fw-la rome_n be_v unconquerable_a the_o pope_n write_v once_o to_o the_o turk_n that_o threaten_v he_o niteris_fw-la incassum_fw-la petri_n submergere_fw-la navem_fw-la fluctuat_fw-la at_o nunquam_fw-la mergitur_fw-la illa_fw-la ratis_fw-la verse_n 19_o and_o they_o cast_v dust_n as_o man_n willing_a to_o be_v as_o far_o under_o ground_n as_o now_o they_o be_v above_o ground_n have_v lose_v their_o livelihood_n they_o have_v little_a joy_n of_o their_o life_n all_o that_o have_v ship_n in_o the_o sea_n all_o churchman_n i._n e._n all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n some_o of_o they_o have_v little_a enough_o sander_n be_v starve_v stapleton_n be_v make_v professor_n of_o a_o petty_a university_n explod_n d_o feat_o his_o trans_fw-la explod_n scarce_o so_o good_a as_o one_o of_o our_o free-school_n on_o harding_n his_o holiness_n bestow_v a_o prebend_n of_o gaunt_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o a_o gaunt_a prebend_n allin_n be_v common_o call_v the_o starveling_n cardinal_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 21._o thou_o heaven_n i._n e._n the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o you_o holy_a apostle_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n you_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o as_o you_o have_v be_v most_o shoot_v at_o by_o she_o so_o now_o you_o be_v special_o call_v to_o triumph_v over_o she_o psal_n 58.11_o verse_n 21._o and_o a_o mighty_a angel_n for_o further_a assurance_n a_o sign_n be_v add_v and_o a_o allusion_n make_v to_o jer._n 51.63_o and_o here_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v a_o notable_a gradation_n a_o angel_n a_o strong_a angel_n take_v a_o stone_n forbes_n m._n forbes_n and_o a_o great_a stone_n
mortalitatis_fw-la privilegium_fw-la est_fw-la licere_fw-la aâ—iquando_fw-la peccare_fw-la see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o a_o elliptic_a and_o concise_a kind_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o greek_a betoken_v haste_n and_o displeasure_n at_o that_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d papist_n will_v needs_o despite_o the_o angel_n with_o seem_a courtesy_n and_o respect_n and_o whereas_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n say_v it_o behove_v christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o pray_v to_o angel_n 35._o cap._n 35._o surius_n and_o caranza_n make_v the_o word_n to_o be_v non_fw-la oportet_fw-la christianos_n ad_fw-la angulos_fw-la congregationes_fw-la facere_fw-la and_o the_o title_n they_o make_v de_fw-fr ijâ—_n qui_fw-fr angulos_fw-la colunt_fw-la in_o a_o clean_a contrary_a sense_n to_o the_o counsel_n intention_n verse_n 11._o and_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_v i._o e._n he_o see_v thing_n do_v before_o his_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v so_o do_v not_o we_o but_o be_v leave_v to_o conjecture_n here_o be_v show_v say_v one_o the_o foil_n of_o the_o beast_n bearer_n up_o of_o the_o whore_n and_o no_o question_n but_o now_o high_o chafe_v with_o her_o fall_n this_o be_v the_o last_o and_o noble_a act_n of_o christ_n ride_v for_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o vicar_n utter_a destruction_n thus_o he_o here_o be_v show_v say_v another_o interpreter_n in_o what_o state_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o rome_n even_o as_o a_o people_n stand_v in_o arm_n under_o their_o general_n christ_n jesus_n for_o a_o time_n till_o the_o last_o battle_n be_v fight_v and_o the_o enemy_n destroy_v behold_v a_o white_a horse_n christ_n ride_v as_o a_o emperor_n triumph_v and_o as_o a_o righteous_a judge_n psal_n 9.8_o &_o 96.10_o 13._o verse_n 12._o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n a_o quick_a sight_v judge_n a_o intelligent_a warrior_n counsel_n and_o strength_n be_v for_o the_o war_n 2_o king_n 18.20_o and_o on_o his_o head_n be_v many_o crown_n let_v the_o tripple-crowned_n pope_n look_v to_o himself_o christ_n out-crown_n he_o by_o far_o and_o he_o have_v a_o name_n write_v his_o holy_a and_o reverend_a name_n jehovah_n â—3_n jeâ—_n â—3_n import_v his_o godhead_n for_o he_o be_v jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n and_o as_o thus_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n mat._n 11.26_o for_o as_o god_n he_o be_v incomprehensible_a judg._n 13.18_o what_o be_v his_o name_n or_o what_o be_v his_o son_n name_n if_o thou_o can_v tell_v prov._n 30_o 4._o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n isa_n 53.8_o verse_n 13._o dip_v in_o blood_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o enemy_n as_o a_o victor_n return_v from_o a_o huge_a slaughter_n caesar_n be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v prisoner_n one_o million_o of_o man_n and_o to_o have_v slay_v as_o many_o mahomet_n the_o first_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n to_o have_v be_v the_o death_n of_o 800000_o man_n â—â—st_n turk_n â—â—st_n scanderbag_n to_o have_v slay_v 800_o turk_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o our_o conqueror_n shall_v outdo_v all_o these_o when_o he_o shall_v tread_v they_o in_o his_o anger_n and_o trample_v they_o in_o his_o fury_n and_o their_o blood_n shall_v be_v sprinkle_v upon_o his_o garment_n and_o he_o will_v stain_v all_o his_o raiment_n isa_n 63.3_o the_o word_n of_o god_n joh._n pareâ—_n idiotismus_fw-la joannis_n pareâ—_n 1.1_o &_o 5.7_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v john_n the_o evangelist_n that_o write_v this_o book_n verse_n 4._o and_o the_o army_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o heavenly-minded_n hero_n that_o sight_n his_o battle_n be_v all_o in_o his_o livery_n horse_v and_o habit_v as_o he_o in_o who_o they_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n because_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o conquer_v before_o they_o fight_v verse_n 15._o a_o sharp_a sword_n the_o word_n eph._n 6.17_o the_o rod_n wherewith_o he_o smite_v the_o earth_n isa_n 11.4_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n whereby_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v as_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n so_o also_o of_o argument_n the_o nation_n the_o paganish-papagans_a see_v the_o book_n entitle_v paganopapismus_fw-la wherein_o be_v prove_v that_o papism_n be_v flat_a paganism_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n do_v resemble_v the_o very_a pagan_n in_o above_o sevenscore_n several_a thing_n and_o he_o tread_v the_o winepress_a at_o armageddon_n chap._n 16.16_o verse_n 16._o and_o on_o his_o thigh_n where_o his_o sword_n hang_v psal_n 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la minor_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la quam_fw-la querere_fw-la parta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 45.3_o to_o show_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v what_o he_o have_v gain_v vincere_fw-la sâ—is_fw-la annibal_n victoriâ_fw-la utinâ—sâ—is_fw-la say_v one_o or_o on_o his_o thigh_n quia_fw-la filiabitur_fw-la nomine_fw-la ejus_fw-la psal_n 72.17_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v beget_v as_o one_o generation_n be_v beget_v of_o another_o there_o shall_v be_v succession_n of_o christ_n name_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n isa_n 5.10_o confer_v gen._n 46.26_o lord_n of_o lord_n this_o title_n the_o pope_n usurp_v but_o what_o say_v miconius_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o calvin_n upon_o the_o view_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n gaudeo_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la dominus_fw-la est_fw-la alioqui_fw-la totus_fw-la desper_n assem_fw-la i_o be_o glad_a that_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o lord_n for_o else_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v utter_o out_o of_o hope_n verse_n 17._o stand_v in_o the_o sun_n where_o he_o may_v best_o be_v hear_v as_o a_o herald_n and_o he_o well_o type_n out_o such_o as_o by_o clear_a light_n of_o truth_n shall_v make_v know_v the_o certain_a destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n before_o the_o battle_n he_o fight_v unto_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n they_o that_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o supper_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 18._o that_o you_o may_v eat_v he_n allude_v to_o ezek._n 39_o 4.17_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n behold_v i_o be_o against_o thou_o o_o gog_n the_o chief_a prince_n of_o meshec_n and_o tubal_n say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 38.3_o where_o if_o gog_n be_v the_o great_a turk_n and_o meshec_n cappadocia_n where_o he_o first_o settle_v himself_o why_o shall_v he_o be_v call_v prince_n of_o tubal_n also_o that_o be_v of_o spain_n france_n and_o italy_n as_o hierome_n and_o josephus_n interpret_v it_o neither_o do_v bellarmine_n and_o gretser_n dissent_v be_v it_o not_o to_o show_v that_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n the_o antichristian_o shall_v call_v in_o the_o turk_n and_o other_o pagan_a prince_n to_o invade_v and_o distress_v the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v all_o perish_v together_o and_o feed_v the_o fowl_n with_o their_o dead_a carcase_n verse_n 19_o and_o i_o see_v the_o beast_n the_o church_n enemy_n be_v even_o ambitious_a of_o destruction_n judgement_n need_v not_o go_v to_o find_v they_o out_o they_o run_v to_o meet_v their_o bane_n verse_n 20._o and_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v take_a sudden_o bez._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propriè_fw-la dâ—eâ—tur_fw-la de_fw-la ijs_fw-la quos_fw-la sugieme_v arripimus_fw-la bez._n or_o as_o he_o be_v fly_v and_o so_o think_v to_o escape_v dio_fw-mi make_v mention_n of_o a_o notable_a thief_n that_o do_v much_o mischief_n in_o italy_n afterward_o the_o pope_n seat_n in_o the_o day_n of_o severus_n this_o emperor_n use_v all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v to_o catch_v he_o but_o can_v not_o do_v it_o severo_fw-la dio._n in_o severo_fw-la quip_n qui_fw-la visus_fw-la non_fw-la videbatur_fw-la non_fw-la inveniebatur_fw-la inventus_fw-la depreheâ—sus_fw-la non_fw-la capiebatur_fw-la say_v the_o historian_n but_o this_o subtle_a beast_n meet_v with_o his_o match_n and_o more_o for_o he_o be_v catch_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v a_o conqueror_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o come_v into_o the_o field_n vexit_fw-la vidit_fw-la vicit_fw-la when_o the_o enemy_n be_v tumultuate_a he_o come_v upon_o they_o as_o out_o of_o a_o engine_n and_o hurl_v they_o headlong_o into_o hell_n and_o with_o he_o the_o false_a prophet_n this_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o beast_n only_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v the_o beast_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o civil_a power_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o spiritual_a see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 13_o 12._o these_o both_o be_v cast_v alive_o death_n shall_v not_o end_v their_o misery_n but_o they_o shall_v suffer_v most_o exquisite_a torment_n potentes_fw-la potenter_fw-la torquebuntur_fw-la verse_n 21._o slay_a with_o the_o sword_n not_o so_o deep_o damn_v and_o yet_o so_o slay_v as_o to_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o infernal_a vulture_n and_o then_o the_o fat_a carcase_n
crown_v the_o very_a same_o day_n that_o the_o year_n before_o daniel_n daniel_n he_o have_v be_v banish_v the_o realm_n no_o more_o death_n for_o mortality_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n neither_o sorrow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o for_o loss_n of_o friend_n for_o we_o shall_v inseparable_o and_o everlasting_o enjoy_v they_o we_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n have_v communion_n with_o they_o not_o only_o as_o godly_a man_n but_o as_o such_o and_o such_o godly_a man_n and_o if_o with_o they_o why_o not_o with_o other_o who_o we_o have_v know_v and_o love_v in_o the_o body_n nor_o cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qualis_fw-la est_fw-la in_o tragaedijs_fw-la say_v aretius_n nor_o any_o more_o pain_n or_o hard_a labour_n for_o a_o livelihood_n to_o be_v get_v with_o the_o sweat_n either_o of_o brow_n or_o brain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n etc._n etc._n the_o latin_n call_v prosperous_a thing_n res_fw-la secundas_fw-la because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v have_v hereafter_o they_o be_v not_o the_o first_o thing_n verse_n 5._o write_v for_o these_o word_n be_v faithful_a though_o few_o man_n will_v believe_v they_o for_o if_o they_o do_v what_o will_v they_o not_o do_v or_o sorgo_v to_o get_v heaven_n cleombrotus_n read_v plato_n book_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o ravish_v with_o the_o conceit_n thereof_o that_o he_o cast_v himself_o headlong_o into_o the_o sea_n but_o how_o many_o read_n this_o better_a book_n of_o heaven_n happiness_n be_v no_o whit_n wrought_v upon_o thereby_o or_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n move_v to_o affect_v those_o thing_n above_o that_o run_v parallel_n with_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o line_n of_o eternity_n verse_n 6._o it_o be_v do_v as_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a chap._n 16.17_o see_v the_o note_n there_o so_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v perform_v and_o accomplish_v i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o whereas_o some_o good_a soul_n may_v say_v i_o will_v it_o be_v once_o do_v have_v patience_n say_v god_n i_o will_v short_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v athirst_a to_o drink_v of_o that_o torrent_n of_o pleasure_n that_o run_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n without_o any_o either_o let_v or_o loathe_n clitorio_n quicunque_fw-la sitim_fw-la de_fw-la fonte_fw-la levarit_fw-la vina_n fugit_fw-la gaudetque_fw-la meris_fw-la abstemius_fw-la undis_fw-la metamâ—_n ovid_n metamâ—_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o but_o merit-monger_n will_v not_o have_v it_o free_o therefore_o they_o shall_v go_v without_o it_o coelum_fw-la gratis_n non_fw-la accipiam_fw-la say_v viega_n verse_n 7._o he_o that_o overcome_v gr._n he_o that_o be_v overcome_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o not_o yield_v though_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o overcome_v if_o he_o but_o do_v at_o it_o and_o do_v not_o yield_v up_o the_o buckler_n shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n tanquam_fw-la haeres_fw-la ex_fw-la ass_n all_o god_n servant_n be_v son_n and_o every_o son_n a_o heir_n verse_n 8._o but_o the_o fearful_a cowardly_a recreant_n white-livered_a milksop_n that_o pull_v in_o their_o horn_n for_o every_o pile_n of_o grass_n that_o touch_v they_o that_o be_v afraid_a of_o every_o new_a step_n say_v as_o caesar_n at_o rubicon_n yet_o we_o may_v go_v back_o that_o follow_v christ_n afar_o off_o as_o peter_z that_o tremble_v after_o he_o as_o the_o people_n do_v after_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 13_o 7._o and_o the_o next_o news_n be_v they_o be_v scatter_v from_o he_o vers_n 11._o these_o lead_v the_o ring-dance_a of_o this_o rout_n of_o reprobate_n and_o be_v so_o hate_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v not_o employ_v they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o break_v a_o pitcher_n or_o to_o bear_v a_o torch_n judg._n 7._o and_o unbelieved_n therefore_o fearful_a because_o unbelieving_a for_o faith_n fear_v no_o fray-bug_n but_o why_o do_v you_o fear_v you_o small-faith_n say_v our_o saviour_n verse_n 9_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n the_o same_o likely_a that_o chap._n 17.1_o have_v show_v he_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o whore_n so_o studious_a and_o officious_a be_v the_o angel_n to_o serve_v the_o saint_n heb._n 1.14_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n vxor_fw-la fulget_fw-la radijs_fw-la mariti_fw-la say_v the_o civilian_n so_o be_v it_o here_o verse_n 10._o to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n as_o moses_n be_v carry_v up_o into_o mount_n nebo_n that_o from_o thence_o he_o may_v view_v the_o promise_a land_n he_o that_o will_v contemplate_v heaven_n must_v soar_v aloft_o fly_v a_o high_a pitch_n etc._n etc._n take_v a_o turn_n with_o christ_n in_o mount_n tabor_n and_o be_v transfigure_v verse_n 11._o have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o put_v upon_o she_o his_o own_o comeliness_n ezek_n 16._o as_o rachel_n be_v deck_v with_o isaac_n jewel_n even_o like_o a_o jasper_n and_o so_o like_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o jasper_n chap._n 4.3_o clear_a as_o crystal_n there_o be_v no_o such_o jasper_n in_o nature_n as_o be_v thus_o clear_a but_o such_o a_o one_o must_v here_o be_v imagine_v nec_fw-la christus_fw-la nec_fw-la coelum_fw-la patitur_fw-la hyperbolen_fw-la verse_n 12._o and_o have_v a_o wall_n farneze_n better_a then_o that_o of_o babylon_n indeed_o this_o celestial_a china_n need_v no_o wall_n to_o divide_v it_o from_o the_o tartar_n this_o be_v arabia_n foelix_n the_o people_n whereof_o live_v in_o security_n and_o fear_v no_o enemy_n and_o have_v twelve_o gate_n thebes_n have_v a_o hundred_o gate_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o nothing_o so_o well_o set_v and_o so_o commodious_a for_o passenger_n as_o this_o city_n with_o twelve_o gate_n twelve_o angel_n as_o porter_n to_o let_v in_o not_o as_o swordman_n to_o keep_v out_o as_o the_o angel_n that_o stand_v centinel_n at_o the_o porch_n of_o paradise_n gen._n 3._o verse_n 13._o on_o the_o east_n three_o gate_n the_o church_n be_v collect_v and_o heaven_n fill_v from_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n hence_o it_o be_v by_o one_o compare_v to_o the_o samaritan_n inn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o receive_v and_o lodge_v all_o stranger_n that_o come_v in_o the_o synagogue_n there_o be_v not_o lodging_n for_o all_o the_o ammonite_n and_o the_o moabite_n be_v exclude_v the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n but_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o a_o inn_n to_o signify_v that_o in_o his_o kingdom_n all_o may_v be_v entertain_v he_o be_v call_v the_o second_o adam_n the_o greek_a letter_n of_o which_o name_n as_o cyprian_n note_v do_v several_o signify_v all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n his_o garment_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n because_o out_o of_o what_o coast_n or_o part_n soever_o we_o come_v say_v a_o divine_a christ_n have_v garment_n to_o clothe_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o room_n to_o receive_v we_o there_o be_v that_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o chief_a language_n consist_v of_o four_o letter_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deâ—_n dieu_fw-fr gott_n etc._n etc._n to_o intimate_v that_o he_o have_v his_o people_n in_o all_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o all_o country_n nation_n and_o language_n verse_n 24._o and_o the_o wall_n a_o wall_n the_o church_n have_v about_o it_o and_o a_o well_o within_o it_o vers_n 6._o a_o garden_n enclose_v be_v my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n a_o spring_n shut_v up_o a_o fountain_n seal_v cant._n 4.12_o this_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o only_a foundation_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o first_o lay_v by_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n in_o who_o name_n also_o the_o sum_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v make_v up_o in_o those_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n discessuri_fw-la ab_fw-la inuicem_fw-la apostoli_fw-la normam_fw-la praedication_n be_v in_o common_a constituunt_fw-la say_v cyprian_n l._n cyp_n de_fw-fr symbâ—l_fw-fr apost_n l._n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v sever_v into_o several_a country_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n agree_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o their_o sermon_n it_o be_v call_v symbolum_n a_o sign_n or_o badge_n to_o distinguish_v christian_n from_o unbeliever_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n foundation_n be_v take_v either_o for_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o mat._n 16.16_o or_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v salvation_n only_o by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o ephes_n 2.20_o and_o here_o the_o papist_n have_v late_o add_v twelve_o new_a article_n raise_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o above_o have_v be_v note_v verse_n 15._o have_v a_o golden_a reed_n not_o those_o twelve_o trent-article_n or_o any_o humane_a invention_n but_o
that_o they_o may_v eat_v and_o be_v satisfy_v and_o praise_v the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sixth_o reason_n reas_n 7_o last_o if_o rich_a man_n look_v after_o commodity_n as_o who_o do_v not_o all_o gape_v after_o gain_n and_o will_v do_v much_o for_o it_o they_o may_v be_v their_o liberality_n 1._o lay_v up_o in_o store_n or_o lay_v aside_o far_o from_o thief_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hide_v out_o of_o harms-way_n hoard_n and_o treasure_n up_o which_o rich_a man_n love_v alife_o to_o be_v do_v 2._o for_o themselves_o and_o they_o be_v common_o all_o for_o themselves_o but_o this_o also_o be_v for_o the_o soul_n the_o better_a part_n of_o themselves_o the_o body_n be_v but_o a_o rag_n of_o themselves_o and_o must_v short_o be_v tumble_v into_o the_o dust_n 3._o a_o good_a foundation_n fit_a to_o bear_v up_o when_o riches_n will_v fail_v they_o heaven_n only_o have_v a_o foundation_n heb._n 11.10_o earth_n have_v none_o job_n 26.7_o and_o thing_n be_v often_o say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o on_o earth_n on_o the_o surface_n only_o ready_a to_o slide_v off_o or_o slip_v beside_o 4._o and_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v this_o be_v speak_v in_o opposition_n likely_a to_o that_o forementioned_a uncertainty_n of_o riches_n by_o mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a you_o shall_v lay_v up_o much_o good_n for_o many_o year_n obtain_v a_o long_a thâ—ninâ—_n of_o your_o tranquillity_n 4.17_o dan._n 4.17_o yea_o provide_v for_o your_o own_o well-doing_n a_o thousand_o year_n hence_o 5._o they_o shall_v hereby_o lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n and_o be_v not_o that_o worth_n have_v 21._o revel_v 21._o o_o do_v not_o man_n know_v what_o a_o place_n heaven_n be_v the_o pavement_n be_v of_o gold_n the_o wall_n of_o pearl_n etc._n etc._n i_o do_v but_o disgrace_v it_o by_o seek_v to_o describe_v it_o rich_a man_n have_v a_o price_n in_o their_o hand_n wherewith_o to_o purchase_v it_o have_v they_o but_o heart_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o neither_o be_v the_o poor_a exclude_v 41._o deâ—sregnum_fw-la suum_fw-la fragmento_fw-la panis_fw-la vendit_fw-la quis_fw-la excusare_fw-la poterit_fw-la non_fw-la emëtem_fw-la quem_fw-la tanta_fw-la vilitas_fw-la venditionis_fw-la accusat_fw-la chrysol_n serm_n 41._o disable_v heaven_n may_v be_v have_v for_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n if_o right_o give_v say_v austin_n for_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n say_v chrysologus_fw-la it_o be_v fable_v of_o midas_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o touch_v be_v turn_v into_o gold_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o whatever_o the_o hand_n of_o charity_n touch_v though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n it_o turn_v it_o not_o into_o gold_n but_o into_o heaven_n where_o the_o almighty_a shall_v be_v thy_o gold_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v silver_n of_o strength_n yea_o thou_o shall_v lay_v up_o gold_n as_o dust_n and_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n as_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o brook_n job_n 22.24_o 25._o use_v 1_o for_o application_n how_o fit_o may_v we_o here_o take_v up_o the_o old_a complaint_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o mercy_n in_o the_o land_n hos_fw-la 4.1_o merciful_a man_n be_v take_v away_o isa_n 57.1_o the_o love_n of_o many_o be_v waxen_a cold_a mat._n 24.12_o elias_n lack_v his_o hostess_n of_o sarepta_n elisha_n the_o shunamite_n paul_n can_v find_v the_o purpurisse_n nor_o peter_n the_o tanner_n job_n we_o have_v not_o and_o obadiah_n we_o find_v not_o captain_n cornelius_n be_v a_o black_a swan_n and_o good_a onesiphorus_n not_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o most_o man_n have_v shut_v up_o their_o bowel_n yea_o bury_v they_o aforehand_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v their_o hand_n wither_v mouth-mercy_n there_o be_v good_a store_n as_o once_o in_o s_n james_n his_o day_n go_v and_o be_v warm_v feed_v clothe_v but_o with_o what_o with_o a_o fire_n feast_n suit_n of_o word_n but_o a_o little_a handful_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o a_o many_o of_o these_o mouth-fuls_a word_n be_v good_a cheap_a but_o be_v their_o blessing_n worth_a a_o halfpenny_n as_o the_o beggar_n tell_v the_o cardinal_n they_o will_v be_v advise_v how_o they_o part_v with_o it_o child_n though_o they_o have_v their_o mouth_n full_a and_o hand_n full_a yet_o will_v rather_o spoil_v all_o then_o give_v any_o away_o so_o be_v it_o nowadays_a the_o rich_a they_o be_v the_o hard_a as_o dives_n who_o to_o upbraid_v lazarus_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n look_v how_o the_o meon_n the_o full_a she_o be_v of_o light_n the_o far_a off_o the_o sun_n she_o get_v and_o as_o the_o sun_n move_v slow_a when_o he_o be_v high_a in_o the_o zodiac_n so_o be_v those_o slow_a to_o give_v for_o most_o part_n that_o be_v high_a in_o estate_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o sin_n without_o sense_n to_o be_v mad_a without_o reason_n some_o sorry_a shift_n they_o have_v get_v together_o whereby_o to_o defend_v themselves_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o liberality_n all_o or_o most_o of_o which_o be_v excellent_o answer_v by_o solomon_n eccles_n 11.1_o to_o 7._o and_o s._n paul_n seem_v purposely_o to_o set_v forth_o liberality_n by_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v simplicity_n 2_o cor._n 8.2_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o crafty_a and_o witty_a willnesse_n of_o they_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o that_o cloâ—k_v of_o covetousness_n 1_o thess_n 2.5_o where_o with_o they_o think_v to_o cover_v their_o baseness_n but_o be_v not_o deceive_v say_v s._n paul_n in_o a_o like_a case_n god_n be_v not_o mock_v sir_n whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v he_o that_o observe_v the_o wind_n shall_v not_o sow_v 8.7_o gal_n 6.7_o eccleâ—_n 11.4_o hos_fw-la 8.7_o that_o be_v he_o that_o stand_v to_o put_v case_n and_o cast_v peril_n shall_v never_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o needy_a but_o he_o that_o sow_v the_o wind_n of_o vanity_n shall_v reap_v the_o whirlwind_n of_o misery_n 2.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o thess_n 2.5_o god_n shall_v pull_v off_o their_o vizard_n of_o covetousness_n and_o wash_v off_o their_o varnish_n with_o river_n of_o brimstone_n they_o common_o pass_v for_o good_a honest_a man_n but_o somewhat_o of_o the_o hard_a good_a husband_n near_o themselves_o but_o god_n call_v and_o count_v niggard_n no_o better_o than_o atheist_n 28.27_o hiâ—â—_n divitiae_fw-la bujas_fw-la nundi_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la alienae_n depositae_fw-la nimirü_fw-la &_o all_o uâ—um_fw-la pauperum_fw-la nobis_fw-la â—â—mmissae_n luk._n 16.12_o pauperibus_fw-la non_fw-la impertire_fw-la rapina_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la cum_fw-la soâ—est_fw-la servant_n occidâ—t_n prov._n 28.27_o because_o they_o provide_v not_o for_o a_o better_a life_n but_o make_v their_o gold_n their_o god_n hypocrite_n because_o they_o make_v not_o conscience_n of_o obey_v every_o one_o of_o god_n charge_n as_o well_o as_o any_o one_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n thief_n for_o withhold_a good_a from_o the_o owner_n thereof_o prov._n 3.17_o that_o be_v from_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v interest_v in_o their_o good_n and_o for_o who_o they_o be_v entrust_v murderer_n last_o for_o not_o to_o do_v good_a be_v to_o do_v evil_a not_o to_o save_v be_v to_o destroy_v as_o our_o saviour_n intimate_v luk._n 6_o 9_o this_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o for_o their_o punishment_n man_n shall_v curse_v they_o in_o their_o prosperity_n and_o not_o pity_v they_o in_o their_o adversity_n god_n shall_v set_v est_fw-la all_o â—â—arts_n from_o they_o as_o he_o do_v from_o haman_n that_o merciless_a man_n who_o have_v none_o to_o intercede_v for_o he_o in_o his_o distress_n none_o to_o speak_v a_o good_a word_n for_o he_o or_o to_o he_o himself_o also_o will_v turn_v the_o deaf_a ear_n to_o such_o prov._n 21.13_o let_v they_o look_v for_o nothing_o but_o judgement_n rigour_n and_o hardness_n jam._n 2.13_o use_v 2_o next_o charge_v we_o all_o our_o several_a self_n with_o this_o most_o needful_a but_o much_o neglect_a duty_n here_o charge_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o text_n where_o we_o have_v something_o for_o our_o direction_n and_o something_o for_o our_o incitation_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o direct_v we_o be_v that_o 1_o for_o the_o matter_n first_o we_o do_v good_a work_n 2._o for_o the_o measure_n that_o we_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n 3._o for_o the_o manner_n that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o distribute_v 4._o for_o the_o continuance_n that_o we_o be_v yet_o further_o willing_a to_o communicate_v that_o we_o wax_v not_o weary_a of_o well-doing_n but_o more_o perennis_fw-la aquae_fw-la as_o a_o spring_n run_v after_o it_o have_v run_v so_o shall_v we_o give_v after_o we_o have_v give_v and_o be_v still_o do_v good_a to_o other_o as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n and_o ability_n first_o then_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o bounty_n it_o must_v be_v good_a that_o we_o do_v here_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v well_o get_v
connexion_n betwixt_o they_o now_o the_o rule_n be_v be_v merciful_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a prayer_n numb_a 14.24_o implevit_fw-la post_fw-la i_o seldom_o mercy_n be_v as_o little_o accept_v as_o seldom_o prayer_n for_o which_o another_o evangelist_n have_v be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o father_n in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a the_o perfection_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v to_o follow_v god_n full_o as_o caleb_n do_v to_o have_v a_o heart_n full_a of_o goodness_n as_o those_o roman_n chap._n 15.14_o and_o a_o life_n full_a of_o good_a work_n as_o tabytha_n act._n 9_o 33._o to_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o man_n while_o he_o have_v a_o day_n to_o live_v in_o the_o morning_n sow_v thy_o seed_n etc._n etc._n eccl._n 11._o which_o to_o do_v that_o we_o fail_v not_o faint_v not_o look_v up_o last_o to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n which_o be_v large_a and_o liberal_a such_o as_o be_v thus_o forward_o to_o do_v good_a for_o the_o matter_n rich_a in_o good_a work_n for_o the_o measure_n ready_a to_o distribute_v for_o the_o manner_n and_o willing_a to_o communicate_v for_o the_o constancy_n of_o their_o bounty_n they_o shall_v not_o lose_v all_o say_v the_o text_n nay_o they_o shall_v gain_v a_o great_a deal_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o 6._o prov._n 11.25_o meritò_fw-la manus_fw-la illa_fw-la corruptionis_fw-la expers_fw-la quae_fw-la neminem_fw-la mendicare_fw-la osarire_fw-fr in_o miseria_fw-la jacere_fw-la perpessa_fw-la est_fw-la banfinius_n bed_z hist_o aug_n lib_n 3_o cap._n 6._o here_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o they_o they_o shall_v lay_v up_o a_o sure_a foundation_n for_o their_o soul_n body_n name_n estate_n posterity_n first_o for_o their_o soul_n the_o liberal_a soul_n shall_v be_v make_v fat_a and_o he_o that_o water_v shall_v be_v water_v himself_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o water_a garden_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 58.8_o 9_o a_o plain_a and_o plentiful_a place_n of_o stephen_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o of_o oswald_n sometime_o king_n of_o england_n it_o be_v story_v that_o their_o right_a hand_n though_o dead_a never_o putrify_v because_o much_o exercise_v in_o help_v and_o relieve_v the_o necessitous_a and_o afflict_a sure_o it_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o do_v it_o in_o manner_n aforesaid_a decay_v not_o die_v not_o wither_v not_o see_v pro._n 11.17_o luk._n 16.11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n thus_o for_o grace_n and_o for_o peace_n wealth_n never_o comfort_v the_o heart_n till_o it_o be_v bestow_v till_o distil_v as_o it_o be_v in_o good_a work_n the_o spirit_n of_o wealth_n comfort_v the_o conscience_n second_o for_o their_o body_n if_o thou_o draw_v out_o thy_o soul_n to_o the_o hungry_a then_o shall_v thy_o health_n spring_v forth_o speedy_o isa_n 58._o but_o say_v the_o merciful_a man_n be_v sick_a as_o he_o may_v and_o must_v god_n will_v make_v his_o bed_n in_o all_o his_o sickness_n god_n will_v stir_v up_o feather_n under_o he_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v at_o ease_n and_o his_o body_n be_v sweet_o refresh_v mercy_n shall_v be_v his_o cordial_a his_o pillow_n of_o repose_n as_o it_o be_v to_o reverend_a mr_n whately_n of_o banbury_n of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v elsewhere_o 5.7_o in_o my_o commentary_n on_o mat._n 5.7_o three_o for_o their_o name_n the_o liberal_a shall_v have_v all_o love_n and_o respect_n with_o man_n all_o good_a repute_n and_o report_v both_o alive_a and_o dead_a and_o a_o good_a name_n we_o know_v be_v better_a than_o ointment_n eccles_n 7.1_o riches_n prov._n 22.1_o life_n itself_o whereas_o the_o vile_a shall_v not_o be_v call_v liberal_a nor_o nabal_n call_v nadib_n the_o churl_n bountiful_a in_o christ_n kingdom_n isa_n 32.5_o god_n people_n shall_v not_o spare_v to_o call_v a_o spade_n a_o spade_n a_o niggard_n a_o niggard_n and_o although_o he_o applaud_v himself_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o abundance_n not_o care_v though_o the_o world_n hiss_v and_o hoot_v at_o he_o yet_o he_o shall_v pass_v among_o all_o for_o a_o hog_n in_o a_o trough_n juven_n populus_fw-la i_o sibilat_fw-la at_o mihi_fw-la plaudo_fw-la ipse_fw-la domi_fw-la simulac_fw-la nummos_fw-la contempler_n in_o area_n juven_n for_o a_o boar_n in_o a_o sty_n and_o be_v no_o otherwise_o esteem_v or_o account_v then_o the_o great_a turk_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o where_o ever_o he_o set_v his_o foot_n nothing_o grow_v after_o he_o in_o a_o word_n god_n will_v curse_v he_o man_n will_v curse_v he_o and_o wish_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o he_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v belong_v for_o a_o vomit_n to_o spew_v he_o out_o as_o a_o unprofitable_a burden_n hein_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hein_n such_o as_o the_o very_a ground_n groan_v under_o four_o 8._o isa_n 3_o 2_o 8._o for_o their_o estate_n the_o liberal_a man_n devise_v liberal_a thing_n and_o by_o liberal_a thing_n he_o shall_v stand_v 112._o eleemosyna_fw-la ars_fw-la omnium_fw-la quaestuosissima_fw-la chrys_n quicquid_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la spargimus_fw-la nobis_fw-la colligimus_fw-la d_o beddings_n manus_fw-la pauperü_fw-la gazophylacium_fw-la ghrisi_n i._n psal_n 112._o a_o man_n will_v think_v he_o shall_v fall_v rather_o by_o be_v so_o bountiful_a but_o he_o take_v a_o right_a course_n to_o thrive_v for_o get_v be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o abundance_n but_o give_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o samaritan_n the_o gainfull_a art_n be_v almsgiving_n say_v chrysostom_n whatsoever_o we_o scatter_v to_o the_o poor_a we_o gather_v for_o ourselves_o say_v another_o riches_n lay_v out_o this_o way_n be_v lay_v up_o non_fw-la percunt_fw-la sed_fw-la partur_fw-la say_v a_o three_o the_o poor_a man_n hand_n be_v christ_n treasury_n christ_n bank_n say_v a_o ancient_n by_o our_o liberality_n he_o account_v himself_o both_o gratify_v and_o engage_v prov._n 19.17_o and_o his_o bare_a word_n be_v better_a than_o any_o man_n bond_n heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v be_v empty_a ere_o he_o fail_v to_o repay_v god_n will_v bless_v the_o merciful_a man_n stock_n and_o store_n deut._n 15.10_o his_o righteousness_n and_o his_o riches_n together_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o he_o that_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o lack_v prov._n 28_o 27._o that_n a_o bargain_n of_o god_n own_o make_v love_n m._n john_n rogers_n his_o treatise_n of_o love_n a_o certain_a poor_a minister_n be_v ask_v a_o alm_n call_v to_o his_o wife_n to_o know_v what_o money_n be_v in_o the_o house_n and_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o threepence_n only_o give_v he_o that_o say_v he_o for_o we_o must_v sow_v or_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o reap_v a_o certain_a good_a bishop_n of_o milan_n 360._o malancth_v apud_fw-la lo_n manl._n in_o loc_n come_v p._n 360._o journey_v with_o his_o servant_n be_v meet_v by_o poor_a people_n that_o beg_v somewhat_o of_o he_o he_o command_v his_o servant_n to_o give_v they_o all_o that_o little_a money_n that_o he_o have_v which_o be_v three_o crown_n the_o servant_n think_v with_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v best_o keep_v somewhat_o for_o their_o own_o use_n give_v only_o two_o of_o the_o three_o to_o the_o poor_a reserve_v the_o three_o to_o bear_v their_o own_o charge_n at_o night_n soon_o after_o certain_z nobles_z meeting_z the_o bishop_n and_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o bountiful_a to_o the_o poor_a command_v two_o hundred_o crown_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o bishop_n servant_n for_o his_o master_n use_n the_o servant_n have_v receive_v the_o money_n run_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o tell_v his_o master_n ah_o say_v the_o bishop_n what_o wrong_n have_v thou_o do_v both_o i_o and_o thyself_o si_fw-mi enim_fw-la tres_fw-la dedisses_fw-la trecentos_fw-la accepisses_fw-la sure_o if_o thou_o have_v give_v those_o three_o crown_n as_o i_o appoint_v thou_o thou_o have_v receive_v for_o they_o three_o hundred_o so_o thou_o have_v lose_v i_o a_o hundred_o crown_n to_o day_n god_n a_o liberal_a paimaster_n and_o all_o his_o retribution_n be_v more_o than_o bountiful_a last_o for_o their_o posterity_n the_o righteous_a be_v merciful_a and_o dare_v and_o his_o seed_n be_v bless_v psal_n 37.26_o jonathan_n be_v pay_v for_o his_o kindness_n to_o david_n in_o mephibosheth_n jethro_n for_o his_o love_n to_o moses_n in_o the_o kenites_n 1_o sam._n 15.6_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o he_o their_o ancestor_n be_v dead_a the_o egyptian_n may_v not_o be_v unkind_o deal_v withal_o for_o their_o harbour_v the_o patriarch_n though_o they_o afflict_v their_o posterity_n but_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n be_v bastardize_a and_o exclude_v the_o tabernacle_n to_o the_o ten_o generation_n for_o a_o mere_a omission_n 23.4_o deut_n 23.4_o because_o they_o meet_v not_o god_n israel_n with_o bread_n and_o water_n in_o the_o wilderness_n let_v there_o be_v none_o to_o extend_v mercy_n unto_o he_o say_v the_o psalmist_n by_o a_o
raynolds_n be_v nominate_v to_o a_o small_a vicarage_n under_o value_n 9_o d._n featley_n his_o transubit_n explode_v p_o 9_o on_o harding_n his_o holiness_n bestow_v a_o prebend_n of_o gaunt_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o a_o gaunt_a prebend_n roffensis_n have_v a_o cardinal_n hat_n send_v he_o but_o his_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o before_o it_o come_v allin_n have_v a_o cardinal_n hat_n but_o with_o so_o thin_a line_n mean_n to_o support_v his_o state_n that_o he_o be_v common_o call_v the_o starveling_n cardinal_n when_o he_o creat_v cardinal_n his_o word_n be_v nostri_fw-la estote_fw-la franc_n nostri_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la nostri_fw-la be_v you_o brethren_n to_o we_o and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o some_o of_o they_o have_v prince_n revenue_n as_o the_o cardinal_n of_o toledo_n mentz_n collen_n etc._n etc._n and_o prince_n spirit_n as_o cardinal_n columnus_n 500_o act._n and_o mon._n fol._n 500_o who_o when_o the_o pope_n threaten_v to_o take_v away_o his_o cardinal_n hat_n he_o present_o reply_v that_o then_o he_o will_v put_v on_o a_o helmet_n to_o pull_v he_o out_o of_o his_o throne_n erasmus_n write_v that_o he_o know_v some_o who_o when_o they_o be_v like_a to_o die_v will_v give_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o style_v upon_o their_o tomb_n and_o monument_n 1._o o_o vigilantem_fw-la consulem_fw-la qui_fw-la toto_fw-la consulatus_fw-la svi_fw-la tempore_fw-la somnum_fw-la oculis_fw-la non_fw-la videl_n l_o psal_n 84_o 2_o cor_fw-la 5.9_o 1_o thess_n 4.11_o funccius_n ante_fw-la suppticium_fw-la sertur_fw-la hoc_fw-la distechon_n pronunciasse_n disce_fw-la meo_fw-la exemplo_fw-la mandato_fw-la munere_fw-la sungl_fw-la et_fw-la suge_fw-la ctu_fw-la peslem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d melch_v adam_n in_o vita_fw-la herod_n l._n 2._o k_o knute_n the_o dane_n cause_v the_o false_a edric_n head_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o high_a est_fw-fr part_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n therein_o perform_v his_o promise_n to_o a_o traitor_n of_o advance_v he_o above_o any_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n daniel_n hist_o p._n 19_o jer_z 22._o sic_fw-la senecio_n apud_fw-la senecam_fw-la suasor_fw-la l._n 1._o and_o so_o ambitious_a be_v the_o roman_n of_o the_o consulship_n that_o when_o maximus_n die_v in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o his_o office_n caninius_n petition_v caesar_n for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o day_n that_o remain_v whence_o that_o so_o memorated_a jest_n of_o tully_n o_o vigilant_a consul_n who_o never_o see_v sleep_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o office_n pity_v it_o be_v but_o that_o these_o man_n shall_v have_v have_v what_o they_o so_o great_o desire_v so_o dear_o purchase_v they_o have_v their_o reward_n say_v our_o saviour_n of_o such_o a_o poor_a reward_n a_o little_a breath_n of_o popular_a applause_n such_o as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o blow_v one_o cold_a blast_n upon_o ungodly_a great_a one_o then_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v hurry_v from_o their_o stately_a palace_n and_o hurl_v into_o the_o burn_a lake_n there_o to_o cry_v nos_fw-la insensati_fw-la we_o fool_n shall_v have_v be_v as_o ambitious_a of_o heaven_n honour_n with_o moses_n heb_fw-mi 11._o of_o get_v a_o office_n in_o god_n house_n with_o david_n of_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n with_o paul_n of_o be_v quiet_a and_o meddle_v with_o our_o business_n as_o he_o will_v his_o thessalonian_o this_o if_o joanne_v funccius_n the_o chronologer_n and_o justus_n ionas_n the_o lawyer_n two_o learned_a dutchman_n have_v do_v they_o have_v never_o die_v as_o they_o do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hangman_n but_o this_o be_v often_o see_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o ambitious_a as_o of_o absolom_n haman_n pharaoh_n ophra_n jer._n 44.30_o who_o herodotus_n call_v apryes_fw-mi and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o usual_o boast_v that_o he_o care_v not_o for_o any_o either_o god_n or_o man_n that_o shall_v seek_v to_o take_v away_o his_o kingdom_n but_o at_o length_n he_o be_v take_v in_o battle_n by_o amasis_n one_o of_o his_o own_o officer_n and_o strangle_v by_o the_o aeyptians_n his_o own_o people_n hamio_n be_v hang_v at_o carthage_n for_o his_o ambition_n roger_n mortimer_n here_o at_o tyburn_n in_o edward_n the_o second_o time_n and_o a_o hundred_o more_o who_o i_o may_v easy_o mention_v what_o get_v most_o of_o the_o caesar_n by_o their_o overhasty_a preferment_n nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la citiùs_fw-la interficerentur_fw-la a_o one_o say_v but_o to_o be_v slay_v the_o soon_o caesar_n borgia_n duke_n of_o valence_n emulate_v julius_n caesar_n use_v this_o say_n of_o he_o aut_fw-la caesar_n aut_fw-la nullus_fw-la not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n jehoahaz_n son_n of_o josiah_o jeremy_n seem_v to_o call_v he_o shallum_n though_o young_a than_o his_o brother_n jehoiakim_n ambitiouf_o step_n into_o the_o throne_n after_o his_o father_n death_n and_o before_o he_o be_v well_o warm_a in_o it_o he_o have_v great_a thought_n and_o will_v not_o take_v it_o as_o his_o father_n do_v he_o will_v build_v a_o stately_a palace_n much_o enlarge_v himself_o 23.34_o m._n rob_v harris_n his_o abuers_n punerall_n 2_o king_n 23.34_o and_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o one_o affix_v in_o the_o text_n jer._n 22.24_o say_v a_o learned_a divine_a he_o will_v take_v in_o a_o piece_n of_o god_n house_n too_o but_o within_o a_o while_n after_o he_o be_v carry_v captive_a to_o egypt_n for_o his_o a_o ambition_n and_o die_v there_o inglorious_o so_o do_v alexander_n the_o great_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o victory_n he_o require_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o their_o date_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o his_o reign_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n son_n bear_v that_o year_n shall_v be_v call_v alexander_n into_o grecia_n he_o send_v to_o be_v hold_v a_o god_n by_o they_o apelles_n picture_v he_o with_o a_o thunderbolt_n 16._o plin_n l._n 6_o c._n 16._o lysippus_n with_o this_o posy_n jupiter_n asserui_fw-la terram_fw-la mihi_fw-la tu_fw-la assere_fw-la coelum_fw-la o_o jupiter_n take_v thou_o heaven_n for_o the_o earth_n i_o challenge_v to_o myself_o with_o which_o picture_n alexander_n be_v so_o delight_v that_o he_o proelaim_v none_o shall_v take_v his_o picture_n but_o lysippus_n and_o apelles_n as_o for_o calisthenes_n the_o philosopher_n that_o dissuade_v he_o from_o these_o vanity_n he_o be_v carry_v about_o in_o a_o cage_n in_o a_o most_o approbrious_a manner_n that_o make_v he_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o quick_o and_o his_o family_n to_o be_v root_v out_o as_o the_o angel_n foretelleth_a dan._n 11.4_o and_o as_o he_o may_v have_v be_v forewarn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o ahashuerosh_n that_o be_v xerxes_n the_o son_n of_o a_o former_a darius_n not_o the_o same_o that_o he_o overthrow_v who_o though_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o 127_o province_n esth_n 1.2_o yet_o be_v ready_a to_o fight_v for_o more_o he_o have_v new_o subdue_v egypt_n and_o soon_o after_o be_v address_v himself_o for_o the_o conquest_n of_o greece_n but_o fail_v of_o his_o design_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o escape_v for_o his_o life_n in_o a_o small_a boat_n be_v short_o after_o slay_v in_o his_o palace_n by_o artabanus_n one_o of_o his_o own_o officer_n then_o he_o 50._o ut_fw-la cvi_fw-la modò_fw-la ad_fw-la vict_v oriam_fw-la terra_fw-la defuerit_fw-la deesset_fw-la ad_fw-la sepulturam_fw-la velleius_n de_fw-fr pompeio_n nudus_fw-la pascit_fw-la aves_fw-la etc._n etc._n claud._n danchift_n f._n 50._o that_o can_v not_o hope_v ever_o to_o see_v all_o the_o land_n that_o he_o possess_v and_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v quiet_a whilst_o he_o hear_v of_o more_o be_v force_v to_o take_v up_o with_o his_o length_n in_o a_o place_n of_o burial_n great_a pompey_n have_v not_o so_o much_o and_o william_n the_o conqueror_n corpse_n lie_v unbury_v three_o day_n his_o interment_n be_v hinder_v by_o one_o that_o claim_v the_o ground_n to_o be_v he_o o_o therefore_o that_o our_o aspire_a ambitionist_n will_v but_o measure_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o moddle_n application_n application_n take_v the_o length_n of_o their_o own_o body_n as_o he_o do_v once_o in_o the_o dust_n where_o he_o lie_v last_o consider_v what_o poor_a thing_n they_o be_v as_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o slime_n of_o their_o parent_n how_o helpless_a in_o their_o birth_n how_o uncertain_a of_o their_o life_n how_o little_a a_o thing_n will_v clothe_v they_o and_o feed_v they_o how_o little_a a_o thing_n will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o they_o a_o little_a viper_n a_o little_a spider_n a_o little_a needle_n at_o their_o heart_n will_v kill_v they_o then_o a_o little_a sheet_n will_v wind_v they_o a_o little_a grave_n hold_v they_o a_o little_a worm_n eat_v out_o their_o heart_n and_o shall_v such_o think_v great_a thing_n of_o themselves_o cambrens_fw-la gens_n haec_fw-la quanquam_fw-la bonoiem_fw-la noselant_fw-la honerani_fw-la tamen_fw-la supra_fw-la modum_fw-la affectant_fw-la garald_n cambrens_fw-la
be_v not_o therefore_o create_v as_o some_o have_v affirm_v many_o age_n before_o his_o visible_a world_n for_o then_o there_o have_v be_v a_o beginning_n before_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 1.1_o beside_o 187._o haec_fw-la fuit_fw-la theâ—_n logorum_fw-la graecorum_n sententia_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la tatinis_fw-la erat_fw-la non_fw-la nemo_fw-la ibid._n 187._o if_o the_o angel_n be_v messenger_n and_o minister_a spirit_n what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o they_o before_o there_o be_v some_o to_o who_o they_o may_v be_v send_v and_o for_o who_o they_o shall_v minister_v but_o say_v they_o if_o angel_n be_v not_o create_v till_o the_o world_n be_v why_o do_v not_o moses_n mention_v their_o creation_n some_o answer_n thus_o lest_o if_o mention_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v of_o angel_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n may_v have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v use_v their_o help_n in_o the_o creation_n other_o say_v lest_o the_o jew_n 18._o col._n 2_o 18._o so_o addict_v to_o idolatry_n shall_v as_o some_o do_v fall_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o angel-worship_n chrysostom_n reason_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v gen._n hom._n 2._o in_o gen._n that_o moses_n his_o purpose_n be_v only_o to_o set_v forth_o a_o description_n of_o the_o sensible_a and_o visible_a work_n of_o god_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o rudeness_n of_o that_o people_n and_o therefore_o omit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o heavenly_a spirit_n as_o far_o above_o their_o understanding_n and_o less_o belong_v to_o they_o or_o we_o for_o if_o the_o theology_n for_o angel_n be_v write_v we_o shall_v need_v another_o bible_n the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o angel_n contain_v as_o great_a variety_n of_o matter_n as_o do_v the_o religion_n of_o mankind_n howbeit_o it_o be_v probable_a they_o be_v create_v the_o first_o day_n gen._n 2.1_o with_o bucholc_n orthodoxi_fw-la quidam_fw-la patres_fw-la senserunt_fw-la angelos_n creatos_fw-la esse_fw-la primo_fw-la die_fw-la quod_fw-la iü_fw-la dixerat_fw-la deus_fw-la fiat_n lux._fw-la i._n e._n naturae_fw-la lucide_fw-la bucholc_n and_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n as_o christ_n soul_n be_v create_v with_o and_o in_o his_o body_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n the_o selfsame_a moment_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v angel_n of_o heaven_n beside_o those_o morning_n star_n and_o son_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o sing_v and_o shout_n when_o god_n lay_v and_o fasten_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n job_n 38.4.6_o 7._o morning-star_n they_o be_v all_o then_o and_o angel_n of_o light_n sons_z also_o of_o god_n as_o make_v in_o his_o image_n and_o resemble_v he_o as_o his_o child_n both_o in_o their_o substance_n which_o be_v incorporeal_a and_o in_o their_o excellent_a property_n which_o be_v life_n and_o immortality_n blessedness_n and_o glory_n but_o now_o how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n 177._o isa_n 14.12_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v amor_fw-la svi_fw-la luordinatus_fw-la whence_o discontent_a rebellion_n apostasy_n yates_n his_o madel_n p._n 176_o 177._o but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n judas_n â—_o for_o their_o sin_n some_o say_v it_o be_v pride_n in_o affect_v divinity_n some_o say_v it_o be_v envy_n stir_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o exalt_v man_n nature_n above_o angle_n in_o and_o by_o christ_n some_o say_v a_o transgression_n of_o some_o commandment_n in_o particular_a not_o express_v as_o adam_n be_v whether_o in_o paradise_n or_o heaven_n there_o be_v that_o dispute_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v neither_o yet_o for_o the_o time_n when_o they_o fall_v some_o think_v it_o be_v the_o second_o day_n because_o it_o be_v not_o add_v that_o god_n see_v what_o he_o have_v do_v that_o day_n to_o be_v good_a sure_o it_o be_v that_o his_o angel_n he_o charge_v with_o folly_n 4.18_o job_n 4.18_o neither_o be_v they_o as_o the_o spaniard_n say_v of_o the_o portugal_n pocos_fw-la y_fw-fr locos_fw-la few_o and_o foolish_a for_o there_o be_v a_o legion_n of_o they_o in_o one_o man_n 8._o hey_o geog_n p._n 63_o mat_n 8._o which_o be_v six_o hundred_o at_o the_o least_o there_o be_v that_o understand_v of_o they_o those_o ninety_o and_o nine_o sheep_n in_o the_o parable_n to_o that_o one_o of_o lose_a mankind_n the_o schoolman_n will_v gather_v out_o of_o 2_o kin._n 6.16_o that_o as_o many_o angel_n fall_v as_o stand_v but_o the_o scripture_n define_v nothing_o of_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o one_o fall_v first_o and_o the_o rest_n follow_v after_o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v his_o angel_n job_n 8_o 44._o evil_a angel_n such_o as_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v 1_o cor._n 6.3_o reprobate_n apostate_n angel_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o holy_a and_o elect_a mat._n 25.31_o 1_o tim._n 5.21_o who_o stand_v and_o continue_v holy_a not_o by_o mean_n of_o christ_n mediation_n but_o god_n eternal_a election_n and_o his_o prevent_v they_o with_o actual_a grace_n which_o make_v they_o effect_v and_o execute_v at_o the_o first_o what_o ever_o thing_n it_o be_v wherewith_o it_o please_v god_n to_o prove_v their_o obedience_n christ_n i_o know_v well_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o angel_n but_o this_o be_v in_o another_o manner_n of_o sense_n than_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v unite_v and_o subject_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o more_o near_o and_o communicative_a way_n as_o his_o member_n without_o the_o which_o he_o hold_v not_o himself_o complete_a ephes_n 1.22_o 23._o head_n of_o angel_n christ_n be_v first_o as_o god_n for_o the_o give_v they_o all_o they_o have_v both_o essence_n and_o continuance_n 2._o as_o mediator_n he_o use_v their_o service_n for_o the_o guard_n and_o guild_v of_o his_o church_n and_o choose_v not_o that_o christ_n need_v their_o assistance_n as_o prince_n need_v the_o counsel_n and_o aid_n of_o their_o subject_n who_o therefore_o they_o associate_v the_o holy_a angel_n receive_v more_o from_o christ_n than_o they_o perform_v or_o bring_v to_o he_o but_o he_o make_v use_v of_o their_o service_n 1._o to_o seal_v up_o his_o love_n unto_o we_o by_o employ_v such_o noble_a creature_n about_o we_o 2._o to_o make_v and_o maintain_v love_n between_o we_o and_o angel_n till_o we_o come_v to_o walk_v arm_n in_o arm_n with_o angel_n for_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o place_n to_o walk_v among_o these_o that_o stand_v by_o 18.10_o allusive_o to_o the_o walk_n and_o gallery_n about_o the_o temple_n mat._n 18.10_o say_v christ_n to_o jehoshuah_n the_o high-priest_n that_o be_v among_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v to_o stand_v always_o look_v on_o the_o face_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v commandment_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o design_n for_o our_o good_a and_o this_o they_o do_v willing_o speedy_o constant_o zealous_o reverent_o with_o a_o awful_a respect_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n 6.2_o isa_n 6.2_o before_o who_o they_o cover_v both_o their_o foot_n as_o conscious_a of_o a_o comparative_a imperfection_n and_o their_o face_n with_o their_o wing_n as_o a_o man_n clap_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o eye_n at_o some_o extraordinary_a resplendent_a brightness_n sudden_o shine_v upon_o he_o as_o with_o two_o of_o their_o wing_n they_o fly_v flight_n with_o weariness_n of_o flight_n yea_o weary_a themselves_o as_o it_o be_v with_o eager_a flight_n to_o do_v we_o any_o good_a office_n 9.21_o dan._n 9.21_o as_o gabriel_n do_v to_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n with_o the_o message_n of_o the_o messiah_n theodoret_n elegant_o set_v forth_o their_o employment_n about_o god_n and_o his_o people_n in_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o they_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n job._n 38.7_o isa_n 6_o 3._o heb._n 1.6_o 4â—_n angelo_n proeulas_fw-la academicus_fw-la &_o plutarch_n esse_fw-la putant_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jerentes_n ad_fw-la bondnes_n &_o baminum_fw-la vota_fw-la all_o deos._n psal_n 91._o mat._n 4â—_n who_o they_o perfect_o know_v and_o love_n and_o therefore_o perfect_o adore_v and_o honour_v 2._o i_o hey_o minister_v whole_o miriads_o of_o they_o both_o to_o he_o and_o we_o dan._n 7.10_o and_o do_v his_o will_n for_o our_o good_a psal_n 103.20_o rejoice_v more_o in_o their_o name_n of_o office_n then_o of_o honour_n of_o employment_n than_o preferment_n to_o be_v call_v angel_n that_o be_v messenger_n than_o principality_n throne_n domination_n ephes_n 1.20_o account_v it_o better_a prodesse_fw-la quà m_fw-la praeesse_fw-la to_o do_v good_a then_o to_o be_v great_a to_o dispense_v god_n benefit_n to_o the_o saint_n then_o to_o enjoy_v they_o themselves_o hence_o they_o be_v with_o and_o about_o the_o saint_n as_o their_o companion_n guide_n protector_n monitor_n and_o ruler_n of_o their_o action_n as_o they_o rejoice_v at_o their_o conversion_n because_o the_o room_n of_o the_o apostate_n angel_n whereby_o their_o society_n be_v much_o maim_v be_v
wither_v because_o not_o well_o root_v the_o good_a ground_n be_v note_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n or_o tarriance_n for_o the_o fit_a season_n leap-christians_a be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v like_v that_o all_o on_o the_o sudden_a of_o notorious_a profane_a become_v extreme_o precise_a and_o scrupulous_a violent_a motion_n be_v not_o permanent_a aguish_a fit_n breed_v slushing_n blaze_v comet_n soon_o fall_v hasty_a cur_n bite_v least_o heady_a horse_n quick_o tire_v hot_a at_o hand_n seldom_o hold_v out_o that_o trumpet_n sound_v in_o the_o mount_n be_v loud_a and_o loud_o the_o wind_n whereto_o true_a grace_n be_v compare_v joh._n 3._o rise_v high_a and_o high_o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n not_o like_o joshuah_n 〈◊〉_d â—t_a stand_v still_o or_o heaekiahs_n sun_n that_o go_v backward_o but_o david_n sun_n that_o rejoice_v as_o a_o giant_n to_o run_v his_o race_n and_o turn_v not_o again_o till_o he_o have_v finish_v it_o the_o galatian_n do_v run_v well_o but_o be_v interrupt_v the_o ephesian_n lest_o their_o first_o love_n the_o philippian_n decay_v in_o their_o good_a will_n to_o s._n paul_n though_o afterward_o their_o care_n of_o he_o flourish_v again_o phil._n 4.10_o the_o corinthian_n mingle_v themselves_o again_o with_o fornicatour_n after_o they_o have_v be_v wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n 2.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 5._o â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rursus_fw-la commisceri_fw-la post_fw-la ablutionem_fw-la significat_fw-la non_fw-la â—amscortationibus_fw-la so_o polluere_fw-la quam_fw-la pollutiâ—_n conversari_fw-la familiariùs_fw-la par._n in_o loc_n act._n and_o mon._n fol._n 1680._o col._n 2.6_o mr_n bartlet_n green_n martyr_n be_v convert_v by_o peter_n martyr_n lecture_n in_o oxford_n afterward_o be_v send_v to_o the_o inn_n of_o court_n through_o the_o continual_a accompany_v of_o such_o worldly_a young_a gentleman_n he_o become_v by_o little_a and_o little_a a_o compartner_z of_o their_o fond_a folly_n and_o youthful_a vanity_n as_o well_o in_o his_o apparel_n as_o also_o in_o banquet_v and_o other_o superfluous_a excess_n which_o he_o afterward_o be_v again_o call_v by_o god_n merciful_a correction_n do_v sore_o lament_v and_o bewail_v and_o be_v found_v on_o a_o rock_n as_o he_o have_v at_o first_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o he_o walk_v in_o he_o and_o suffer_v for_o he_o three_o before_o you_o begin_v sit_v down_o and_o cast_v what_o it_o will_v cost_v to_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o godliness_n consider_v what_o necessity_n there_o be_v to_o encounter_v and_o conquer_v so_o many_o corruption_n cross_n and_o encumbrance_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n put_v yourselves_o oft_o to_o those_o question_n of_o abnegation_n and_o say_v can_v i_o deny_v myself_o in_o my_o worldly_a wisdom_n natural_a wit_n carnal_a friend_n old_a companion_n pleasure_n profit_n preferment_n ease_n excellency_n of_o learning_n in_o my_o estate_n liberty_n life_n and_o all_o can_v i_o take_v up_o my_o cross_n and_o follow_v christ_n through_o thick_a and_o thin_a through_o fire_n and_o water_n 1438._o act._n and_o mon._n fol._n 1430._o ibid._n 1438._o through_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n resolve_v with_o william_n flower_n martyr_n that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v as_o soon_o fall_v as_o i_o will_v for_o sake_n my_o profession_n or_o budge_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n and_o can_v i_o say_v as_o that_o other_o martyr_n john_n arde_o do_v to_o bonner_n if_o every_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n be_v a_o man_n i_o will_v suffer_v death_n in_o the_o opinion_n and_o faith_n that_o i_o be_o now_o in_o many_o will_v profess_v to_o do_v much_o for_o christ_n but_o nothing_o it_o be_v that_o they_o will_v suffer_v for_o he_o they_o come_v forth_o as_o those_o soldier_n with_o light_n and_o torch_n to_o seek_v he_o yea_o with_o bill_n and_o staff_n as_o if_o they_o will_v fight_v for_o he_o but_o when_o he_o say_v autumn_n pelago_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la commissuruâ—_n esset_fw-la quin_fw-la quando_fw-la liberet_fw-la peden_fw-mi refer_v posset_n in_o the_o palatinate_n scarce_o one_o in_o twenty_o stand_v out_o but_o fall_v to_o popery_n as_o fast_o as_o leaf_n fall_v in_o autumn_n as_o to_o they_o here_o i_o be_o take_v up_o my_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o they_o stumble_v at_o the_o cross_n and_o fall_v backward_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n tell_v beza_n he_o will_v launch_v no_o further_o into_o the_o sea_n than_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o return_v safe_a to_o the_o haven_n though_o he_o show_v some_o countenance_n to_o religion_n yet_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o save_v himself_o again_o many_o in_o their_o low_a estate_n can_v pray_v profess_v read_v etc._n etc._n who_o in_o prosperity_n resemble_v the_o moon_n which_o never_o suffer_v eclipse_v but_o at_o her_o full_a and_o that_o by_o earth_n interposition_n jonathan_n follow_v the_o chase_n and_o samson_n his_o parent_n till_o they_o meet_v with_o honey_n a_o dog_n follow_v his_o master_n till_o he_o come_v by_o carrion_n so_o many_o a_o demas_n judas_n diotrephes_n follow_v christ_n close_o till_o take_v off_o by_o the_o world_n the_o love_n whereof_o eat_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o grace_n as_o adventitious_a heat_n consume_v the_o natural_a as_o pharaoh_n lean_a kine_n devour_v the_o fat_a 12._o it_o be_v 2_o 12._o deny_v therefore_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n thou_o that_o desire_v to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n four_o stand_v thou_o by_o faith_n and_o will_v thou_o stand_v 11.10_o rom._n 11.10_o be_v not_o high-minded_a but_o fear_v pride_n go_v before_o a_o fall_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o apostate_n angel_n in_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o those_o illuminati_fw-la relig._n relat._n of_o west_n relig._n a_o pestilent_a sect_n in_o arragon_n who_o affect_v in_o themselves_o and_o their_o follower_n a_o certain_a angelical_a purity_n fall_v sudden_o to_o the_o very_a counterpoint_n of_o justify_v bestiality_n apostasy_n take_v root_v most_o a_o end_n in_o spiritual_a pride_n which_o like_o a_o drone_n in_o the_o hive_n or_o moth_n in_o fine_a cloth_n be_v a_o great_a waster_n all_o grace_n tend_v to_o humble_v and_o humility_n be_v conservatrix_fw-la virtutum_fw-la say_v bernard_n that_o which_o keep_v all_o the_o grace_n together_o it_o be_v also_o both_o a_o grace_n and_o a_o vessel_n to_o receive_v more_o grace_n bete_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d innâ—datam_fw-mi ha_o bete_a for_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a be_v you_o therefore_o clothe_v with_o humility_n say_v saint_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 5.5_o the_o word_n there_o use_v come_v of_o a_o primitive_a that_o signify_v a_o knot_n because_o humility_n tie_v the_o knot_n of_o the_o chain_n of_o grace_n that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v as_o pearl_n or_o bead_n be_v easy_o lose_v where_o the_o bracelet_n be_v break_v god_n gift_n in_o a_o proud_a heart_n which_o make_v man_n secure_a uncharitable_a idle_a sigh_v under_o our_o abuse_n and_o god_n hear_v they_o groan_n give_v they_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o eagle_n five_o propound_v to_o yourselves_o the_o best_a pattern_n and_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o perfection_n not_o rest_v in_o any_o measure_n of_o grace_n acquire_v so_o as_o to_o say_v as_o those_o in_o zachary_n bless_a be_v god_n for_o i_o be_o rich_a but_o advance_v forward_o towards_o the_o high_a price_n as_o paul_n do_v phil._n 3._o and_o nil_fw-la actum_fw-la credens_fw-fr dum_fw-la quid_fw-la superesset_fw-la agendum_fw-la as_o caesar_n who_o think_v there_o be_v nothing_o yet_o do_v till_o all_o be_v do_v beginning_n be_v not_o seek_v for_o of_o christian_n say_v s._n hierome_n but_o end_n of_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n nothing_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v if_o there_o yet_o remain_v aught_o to_o be_v do_v for_o that_o which_o be_v but_o almost_o do_v be_v not_o do_v at_o all_o say_v basil_n and_o not_o to_o go_v forward_o be_v to_o go_v backward_o say_v bernard_n it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o judas_n never_o to_o have_v be_v a_o apostle_n and_o for_o julian_n never_o to_o have_v be_v a_o christian_a because_o to_o begin_v well_o and_o not_o to_o hold_v on_o 37.3_o gen._n 37.3_o be_v but_o to_o climb_v up_o high_o that_o he_o may_v fall_v the_o far_o let_v our_o ladder_n therefore_o reach_v to_o heaven_n as_o jacob_n do_v let_v our_o garment_n reach_v down_o to_o our_o foot_n as_o josephs_n do_v let_v we_o offer_v a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a with_o the_o very_a tail_n also_o exod._n 29.22_o let_v the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n never_o go_v out_o upon_o the_o hearth_n of_o our_o heart_n as_o that_o fire_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n levit._n 6_o 12._o let_v we_o not_o look_v
to_o canterbury_n to_o visit_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o his_o own_o martyr_n 10â—_o dan_o hist_o fol._n 99_o 10â—_o he_o go_v three_o mile_n on_o his_o bare_a foot_n which_o with_o hard_a stone_n be_v force_v to_o yield_v bloody_a token_n of_o his_o devotion_n on_o the_o way_n and_o which_o be_v most_o shameful_a of_o all_o though_o he_o protest_v to_o the_o very_a last_o that_o he_o neither_o command_v nor_o will_v nor_o by_o any_o sleight_n seek_v the_o death_n of_o becket_n yet_o by_o the_o legate_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o undergo_v the_o discipline_n of_o rod_n upon_o his_o bare_a flesh_n and_o to_o receive_v of_o every_o priest_n there_o present_a and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o three_o or_o four_o lash_n upon_o the_o bare_a one_o of_o the_o ambassador_n say_v the_o while_n domine_fw-la noli_fw-la minari_fw-la sir_n you_o may_v spare_v your_o threat_n 92._o revius_n de_fw-fr vitis_fw-la pontif._n rom_n p_o 140._o gabriel_n powell_n of_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o toleration_n p_o 92._o for_o we_o fear_v they_o not_o as_o be_v of_o such_o a_o court_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o bear_v rule_n over_o king_n and_o emperor_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o pope_n within_o the_o memory_n of_o many_o yet_o alive_a lash_v henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o ambassador_n at_o rome_n after_o the_o sing_n of_o every_o verse_n of_o miserere_fw-la the_o 51._o psalm_n until_o the_o whole_a psalm_n be_v sing_v out_o clemens_n the_o five_o will_v not_o absolve_v the_o venetian_n of_o their_o excommunication_n till_o francis_n dandalus_n their_o ambassador_n have_v lie_v 198._o revius_n p._n 198._o like_o a_o dog_n at_o his_o foot_n under_o his_o table_n with_o a_o chain_n of_o iron_n about_o his_o neck_n neither_o will_v pope_n martin_n the_o four_o absolve_v the_o sicilian_n till_o they_o come_v &_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o he_o with_o these_o word_n of_o the_o litany_n 187._o ibid._n 187._o o_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n grant_v we_o thy_o peace_n the_o pope_n answer_v my_o peace_n i_o give_v you_o my_o peace_n i_o leave_v unto_o you_o prodigious_a blasphemy_n sed_fw-la exorto_fw-la evangelij_fw-la jubare_fw-la sagaciores_fw-la ut_fw-la spero_fw-la principes_fw-la ad_fw-la nutum_fw-la vestri_fw-la orbilij_fw-la non_fw-la solvent_a subligacula_fw-la say_v a_o reverend_a divine_a of_o our_o church_n they_o tell_v we_o 75._o d._n pri_fw-la leaux_fw-fr contra_fw-la eudaem_n joh._n p._n 75._o that_o not_o their_o pope_n only_a but_o their_o whole_a clergy_n be_v a_o state_n so_o distinct_a and_o absolute_a as_o not_o any_o way_n subject_n to_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n though_o their_o crime_n be_v never_o so_o many_o or_o monstrous_a these_o be_v the_o locust_n that_o have_v no_o king_n prov._n 30.27_o they_o will_v have_v none_o but_o that_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n abaddon_n the_o pope_n â—81_n revel_v 9.11_o pareus_n in_o apoc_n 13.3_o in_o concillo_fw-la lateranenâ—i_fw-la ultimo_fw-la 15â—6_n uno_fw-la anno_fw-la antequam_fw-la lutherus_n eâ—ersit_fw-la plenaria_fw-la potestas_fw-la in_o totam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la papae_fw-la concessa_fw-la est_fw-la que_fw-fr in_o nullo_n priùs_fw-la concilio_fw-la fuit_fw-la confirmata_fw-la par_fw-fr hist_o eccle_n p._n â—81_n who_o style_v himself_o a_o servant_n of_o servant_n yet_o stamp_v on_o his_o coin_n that_o nation_n and_o country_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v be_v root_v out_o the_o lateran_n council_n blasphemous_o ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o pope_n all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o thou_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n thou_o be_v all_o and_o over_o all_o and_o now_o be_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o ruff_n of_o his_o jollity_n when_o sudden_o the_o same_o or_o the_o next_o year_n after_o god_n who_o resist_v the_o proud_a raise_v up_o luther_n to_o cut_v his_o comb_n and_o to_o call_v he_o antichrist_n ever_o since_o which_o there_o have_v be_v a_o sensible_a decay_n of_o the_o papacy_n throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o bellarmine_n with_o grief_n acknowledge_v â—9_n ab_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la per_fw-la vos_fw-la papa_n antichristus_fw-la esse_fw-la coepit_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la crevit_fw-la ejus_fw-la imperium_fw-la sed_fw-la magis_fw-la ac_fw-la magis_fw-la decrevit_fw-la l._n 3._o de_fw-fr papa_n cap_n 21._o â—_o thess_n â—_o jac._n r._n v_o p_o â—9_n it_o be_v but_o time_n god_n shall_v take_v he_o down_o that_o exalt_v himself_o not_o only_o above_o angel_n who_o say_v john_n the_o 23._o in_o extravag_n he_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v but_o also_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n say_v one_o of_o his_o parasite_n tu_fw-la meritò_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la diceris_fw-la esse_fw-la deus_fw-la say_v another_o nicolas_n the_o first_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n by_o any_o one_o because_o constantine_n have_v call_v the_o pope_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o the_o which_o gross_a fiction_n the_o very_a gloss_n there_o deride_v he_o and_o who_o can_v hold_v laugh_v at_o that_o ridiculous_a gloss_n of_o a_o popish_a postiller_n upon_o that_o text_n exod._n 30.31_o where_o because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a oil_n upon_o man_n flesh_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v pour_v horat._n risum_fw-la teneatis_fw-la amici_fw-la horat._n thou_o shall_v anoint_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n therehence_a he_o infer_v in_o a_o hyperbolical_a sense_n that_o priest_n be_v angel_n not_o have_v humane_a flesh_n it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o i_o trow_v that_o they_o send_v for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o their_o clergy_n immediate_o to_o heaven_n without_o let_v 1._o rom._n 2.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d câ—teroâ—_n homines_fw-la pro_fw-la insantibus_fw-la â—aâ—ebat_fw-la bâ—â—on_fw-la anna_n â—oâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oppellare_v 〈◊〉_d tus_fw-la eâ—b_fw-la epist_n 10._o &_o ep_v 1._o whereas_o all_o the_o temporalty_n except_o martyr_n must_v pass_v by_o purgatory_n these_o they_o look_v aloof_o on_o as_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n do_v on_o the_o publican_n as_o caiaphas_n do_v on_o the_o council_n you_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o say_v he_o joh._n 11.49_o you_o be_v all_o but_o baby_n to_o i_o etc._n etc._n or_o as_o those_o bragadochio_n in_o isaiah_n look_v on_o their_o better_n with_o stand_v by_o thyself_o for_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o odi_fw-la fastum_fw-la illius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i_o hate_v the_o pride_n of_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v basil_n that_o western_a brow_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v it_o and_z whereof_o he_o make_v great_a complain_v to_o his_o friend_n evagrius_n the_o other_o four_o patriache_n and_o with_o they_o the_o whole_a eastern_a church_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o his_o intolerable_a insolency_n and_o at_o their_o part_n use_v these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n etc._n d._n field_n of_o the_o church_n gerson_n carleton_n etc._n etc._n thy_o haughtiness_n we_o know_v thy_o covetousness_n we_o can_v satisfy_v thy_o encroach_a we_o can_v no_o long_o abide_v live_v to_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n this_o proud_a bishop_n have_v stretch_v himself_o beyond_o his_o line_n prize_v himself_o above_o the_o market_n set_v up_o his_o counter_n for_o a_o thousand_o pound_n 186._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d significat_fw-la aemulum_fw-la seu_fw-la vicarium_fw-la christiâ—_n significat_fw-la etiam_fw-la christo_fw-la contrarium_fw-la jac._n revius_n de_fw-fr vitis_fw-la tentif_a p_o 186._o affect_v not_o a_o primacy_n only_o as_o successor_n to_o peter_n but_o a_o supremacy_n as_o vicar_n to_o christ_n indeed_o a_o antichrist_n or_o counter-christ_n pretend_v to_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o christ_n but_o fight_v against_o christ_n deny_v and_o oppose_v he_o in_o all_o his_o office_n pope_n leo_n the_o first_o blasphemous_o boast_v and_o nicolas_n the_o three_o fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v take_v into_o fellowship_n with_o the_o bless_a trinity_n therefore_o peter_n successor_n must_v be_v universal_a bishop_n this_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n stomach_v and_o can_v as_o little_o bear_v a_o superior_a as_o the_o pope_n a_o equal_a and_o therefore_o the_o former_a strive_v to_o bring_v all_o the_o east_n under_o he_o the_o late_a east_n and_o west_n too_o his_o claw-back_a canonist_n tell_v he_o and_o he_o believe_v it_o that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o both_o sword_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o rule_v over_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n that_o he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o christ_n can_v do_v etc._n etc._n now_o zabar_n moscon_n de_fw-fr majest_n militant_a eccles_n l._n â—_o c._n 1._o hostiens_fw-la cap._n 4._o fran._n zabar_n as_o every_o little_a wind_n raise_v a_o bubble_n so_o do_v the_o pope_n value_v himself_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o he_o see_v himself_o high_a in_o the_o
rate_n of_o other_o opinion_n philip_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n deal_v plain_o with_o he_o which_o few_o other_o dare_v do_v anno_fw-la 1294._o for_o when_o pope_n boniface_n write_v thus_o to_o he_o in_o a_o imperious_a manner_n we_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v subject_a to_o we_o in_o temporal_n and_o spiritual_n etc._n etc._n he_o stout_o deny_v it_o begin_v his_o letter_n with_o sciat_fw-la tua_fw-la maxima_fw-la fatuitas_fw-la be_v it_o know_v to_o your_o foolishness_n in_o stead_n of_o holiness_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a than_o as_o he_o say_v vacant_a and_o to_o the_o future_a council_n 355._o volumus_fw-la te_fw-la scire_fw-la etc._n etc._n alsted_n chronolog_n p._n 355._o self-love_n make_v man_n unreasonable_a and_o teach_v they_o to_o turn_v the_o glass_n to_o see_v themselves_o big_a other_o lesser_a than_o they_o be_v i_o be_o and_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o i_o say_v niniveh_n i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o set_v my_o nest_n above_o the_o star_n say_v babylon_n 13._o zeph._n 2.15_o isa_n 14_o 13._o my_o roof_n receive_v i_o not_o it_o be_v air_n i_o tread_v at_o every_o step_n i_o feel_v my_o advance_a head_n knock_v out_o a_o star_n in_o heaven_n say_v sejanus_n attilas_n king_n of_o hun_n arrogant_o vaunt_v chronic._n neand._n chronic._n that_o the_o star_n fall_v before_o he_o the_o earth_n tremble_v at_o his_o presence_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o swell_a title_n of_o the_o great_a cham_n of_o the_o great_a turk_n of_o divers_a roman_a emperor_n alij_fw-la eutrop._n &_o alij_fw-la as_o diocletian_n who_o first_o command_v divine_a honour_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o and_o hold_v forth_o his_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v caligula_n who_o by_o certain_a engine_n thunder_v and_o lighten_v as_o another_o jupiter_n vita_fw-la dio_fw-mi in_fw-la vita_fw-la cast_v up_o stone_n for_o thunderbolt_n and_o repeat_v that_o hemistich_n in_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d commodus_n will_v needs_o have_v the_o twelve_o month_n of_o the_o year_n call_v or_o count_v by_o his_o twelve_o name_n or_o title_n amazonius_n invictus_fw-la faelix_fw-la pius_fw-la etc._n etc._n commodi_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la commodi_fw-la and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o be_v hold_v the_o golden_a age_n 5._o roderic_n santij_fw-la hist_o hispan_n p_o 4._o â—_o 5._o and_o so_o style_v in_o all_o date_n and_o writing_n and_o alphonso_n the_o wise_a the_o fool_n rather_o king_n of_o spain_n blasphemous_o say_v that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o council_n at_o the_o creation_n he_o can_v have_v make_v and_o order_v some_o thing_n better_o than_o they_o be_v i_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a say_v the_o king_n of_o babel_n isa_n 14.14_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o such_o proud_a thought_n shall_v enter_v into_o any_o man_n heart_n but_o by_o nature_n thre_n never_n a_o better_a of_o we_o as_o in_o water_n face_n answer_v to_o face_n so_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n to_o a_o man_n the_o natural_a heart_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o lump_n of_o proud_a flesh_n that_o old_a leven_a of_o corruption_n have_v sour_v and_o swell_v the_o whole_a lump_n 1_o cor._n 5.7_o the_o greek_a word_n for_o pride_n signify_v swelth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o pride_n be_v like_o a_o great_a swell_a in_o the_o body_n which_o unfit_v it_o for_o any_o good_a service_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o putrify_v break_v and_o run_v with_o loathsome_a and_o foul_a matter_n so_o do_v pride_n disable_v the_o soul_n from_o do_v duty_n and_o at_o last_o break_v into_o odious_a word_n and_o deed_n abominable_a to_o god_n and_o man_n now_o if_o this_o be_v not_o thy_o case_n bless_v god_n for_o his_o restrain_v and_o sanctify_a spirit_n lift_v up_o many_o a_o humble_a joyful_a and_o thankful_a heart_n to_o he_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v potuit_fw-la greevinchovius_n sesostriâ—_n in_o terris_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la devictis_fw-la columnis_fw-la inscripsit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d herod_n l_o 2.1_o tim_n 3_o sed_fw-la velut_fw-la immâ—mor_fw-la qua_fw-la via_fw-la inde_fw-la exciderit_fw-la illuâ—_fw-la postea_fw-la redire_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la say_v not_o as_o that_o arrogant_a arminian_n do_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o apostle_n question_n who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v ego_fw-la meipsum_fw-la discerno_fw-la i_o myself_o have_v make_v the_o difference_n or_o as_o that_o proud_a heretic_n say_v to_o god_n non_fw-la habeo_fw-la domine_fw-la quodignoscas_fw-la i_o have_v do_v nothing_o wherefore_o to_o crave_v pardon_n if_o we_o have_v no_o more_o sin_n to_o answer_v for_o than_o this_o one_o of_o pride_n we_o can_v not_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n st_n paul_n advise_v young_a student_n in_o divinity_n not_o to_o be_v high-minded_a lest_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v pride_n that_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o heaven_n pride_n say_v hugo_n be_v bear_v in_o heaven_n but_o forget_v by_o what_o way_n she_o fall_v thence_o she_o can_v never_o find_v her_o way_n thither_o again_o only_o ever_o since_o it_o look_v and_o aim_v at_o the_o high_a the_o first_o man_n will_v know_v as_o god_n the_o babel-builder_n will_v dwell_v as_o god_n and_o as_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v learn_v that_o proud_a lesson_n of_o the_o devil_n perkins_n m._n perkins_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n so_o we_o be_v in_o their_o loin_n when_o they_o sin_v say_v a_o reverend_a divine_a and_o descend_v from_o they_o by_o ordinary_a generation_n do_v together_o with_o our_o nature_n receive_v that_o corruption_n from_o they_o whereby_o we_o think_v thus_o proud_o of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o far_o excel_v other_o and_o be_v as_o little_a god_n on_o earth_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o man_n heart_n be_v a_o palace_n of_o satanical_a pride_n age_n sic_fw-la sesostris_n aegypâ—â—_n rex_fw-la tempore_fw-la samsonis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deus_fw-la cognominatus_fw-la pharâ—â—â—â—urruâ—_n regum_fw-la cervicibus_fw-la egit_fw-la l._n paul_n aemyllus_n statuae_fw-la aureae_fw-la persei_fw-la delphis_fw-la dedicatae_fw-la svam_fw-la iâ—pâ—â—i_fw-la curavit_fw-la inquiens_fw-la victoribus_fw-la victos_fw-la loco_fw-la decedere_fw-la par_fw-fr esse_fw-la plut._n in_o aemylio_n cuss_n dict_a of_o age_n it_o be_v like_a unto_o that_o table_n of_o adonibezek_n at_o which_o he_o sit_v in_o a_o chair_n of_o state_n and_o make_v other_o even_o king_n to_o eat_v meat_n like_o dog_n under_o his_o foot_n with_o their_o thumb_n cut_v off_o loe_o such_o a_o one_o be_v every_o man_n by_o nature_n he_o lift_v up_o himself_o say_v i_o be_o the_o man_n and_o tread_v his_o brother_n under_o foot_n as_o no_o body_n to_o he_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n will_v needs_o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o surpasser_n as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o such_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n oppress_v some_o and_o slay_v other_o that_o excel_v in_o any_o art_n or_o faculty_n that_o he_o may_v be_v hold_v the_o only_a skilful_a aristotle_n be_v say_v to_o have_v burn_v and_o abolish_v the_o book_n of_o many_o ancient_a philosopher_n who_o he_o excerp_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o admire_v the_o world_n eternity_n and_o some_o other_o paradox_n he_o teach_v as_o rather_o affect_v singularity_n say_v one_o then_o for_o any_o soundness_n of_o the_o matter_n 480._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o puâ—chrum_fw-la est_fw-la digitâ—_n monstrari_fw-la &_o possit_a hic_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d xenophon_n in_o hunc_fw-la ita_fw-la quidam_fw-la luâ—iâ—_n nunc_fw-la postquam_fw-la maneâ—_n defunctuâ—_n valla_n petivit_fw-la non_fw-la audet_fw-la pluto_n verba_fw-la latina_fw-la loqui_fw-la jupiter_n hunc_fw-la coeli_fw-la dignatus_fw-la honore_fw-la fuisset_fw-la censorem_fw-la linguae_fw-la sed_fw-la tiâ—et_fw-la ipse_fw-la suae_fw-la â—rithem_fw-mi joh._n manl._n loâ—_n come_v p._n 480._o or_o strength_n of_o argument_n such_o a_o itch_n there_o be_v in_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n after_o the_o applause_n and_o admiration_n of_o other_o this_o be_v that_o demosthenes_n be_v a_o sweet_a hear_n themistocles_n listen_v to_o nothing_o so_o willing_o as_o to_o his_o own_o commendation_n if_o other_o will_v not_o commend_v a_o man_n he_o will_v commend_v himself_o hoc_fw-la ego_fw-la primus_fw-la vidi_fw-la say_v zabarell_n i_o be_v the_o first_o that_o find_v out_o this_o truth_n patres_fw-la sic_fw-la judicant_fw-la ego_fw-la vero_fw-la sic_fw-la say_v another_o singularitan_n this_o be_v the_o father_n opinion_n of_o this_o point_n but_o i_o be_o of_o another_o judgement_n laurentius_n valla_n contemn_v and_o carp_v at_o tully_n aristotle_n virgil_n and_o most_o of_o the_o best_a author_n except_o quintilian_n only_o and_o whereas_o he_o have_v find_v out_o some_o thing_n in_o logic_n more_o than_o the_o master_n of_o those_o time_n he_o say_v open_o
emperor_n much_o bewail_v the_o matter_n at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o great_a courtier_n and_o counsellor_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v a_o foreign_a ambassador_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n he_o begin_v therefore_o to_o learn_v though_o it_o be_v late_o first_o and_o when_o some_o of_o his_o noble_n that_o have_v no_o learning_n and_o therefore_o hate_v it_o chron_n anâ—_n dom_fw-la 1437._o bucholc_n chron_n take_v it_o in_o great_a disdain_n and_o dudgeon_n that_o he_o prefer_v before_o they_o some_o that_o be_v of_o mean_a degree_n mere_o for_o their_o learning_n he_o answer_v that_o be_v have_v good_a reason_n to_o honour_v scholar_n above_o all_o as_o those_o that_o be_v singular_o grace_v and_o gift_v by_o god_n knight_n and_o lord_n say_v he_o i_o can_v make_v in_o a_o day_n as_o many_o as_o i_o listen_v but_o scholar_n god_n only_o can_v make_v from_o who_o come_v every_o good_a gift_n and_o perfect_a give_v which_o in_o the_o original_a greek_a be_v a_o hexameter_n verse_n 〈◊〉_d jam._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet_n 2.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n be_v a_o jambick_a et_fw-la poeticum_fw-la quid_fw-la spirat_fw-la the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o she_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n etc._n etc._n atheism_n psal._n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n the_o fool_n have_v say_v it_o and_o sure_o none_o but_o a_o fool_n will_v say_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o in_o who_o common_a reason_n be_v fade_v and_o dry_v up_o as_o the_o sap_n be_v in_o a_o leaf_n in_o autumn_n so_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o philosopher_n go_v further_a avicenna_n avicenna_n and_o say_v he_o that_o deni_v the_o one_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o void_a of_o reason_n but_o of_o sense_n and_o yet_o the_o s_o witless_a sapless_a selflesse_a creature_n this_o wide_a asse-colt_n be_v every_o mother_n child_n of_o we_o by_o nature_n witness_n s._n paul_n rom._n 3._o where_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v all_o natural_a man_n to_o be_v sinner_n he_o fetch_v proof_n out_o of_o this_o psalm_n and_o the_o ten_o 19.41_o psal_n 19.41_o where_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v avow_v it_o be_v i_o confess_v a_o inviolable_a principle_n and_o indeleble_o stamp_v upon_o man_n nature_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o barbarous_a people_n of_o brasil_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sine_fw-la fide_fw-la sine_fw-la rege_fw-la sine_fw-la lege_fw-la that_o have_v neither_o religion_n rule_n nor_o raiment_n hist_o plin._n l._n 2._o nat._n hist_o yet_o they_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n some_o spice_n of_o religion_n such_o as_o it_o be_v rather_o than_o want_v a_o god_n they_o worship_v the_o very_a devil_n not_o inward_o only_a for_o so_o the_o most_o among_o we_o do_v be_v act_v and_o agitate_a by_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n by_o who_o he_o be_v as_o ready_o obeve_v as_o god_n be_v in_o the_o creation_n 2.3_o ephes_n 2.3_o when_o he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n &c_n &c_n but_o alto_fw-mi with_o a_o â—â—â—ward_a worship_n the_o devil_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v no_o atheist_n nor_o can_v be_v for_o he_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o so_o believe_v and_o tremble_v yet_o he_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o make_v man_n atheist_n because_o when_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n they_o will_v sin_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n the_o devil_n will_v have_v they_o sin_n psal_n 14.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o rom._n 3.18_o after_o a_o beadrole_n of_o sundry_a other_o sin_n this_o be_v subjoin_v as_o the_o root_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o be_v they_o be_v flat_a atheist_n if_o not_o in_o opinion_n yet_o in_o practice_n atheist_n in_o opinion_n be_v 1._o such_o as_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o god_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr dijs_fw-la utrum_fw-la sin_n non_fw-la aâ—sim_fw-la affirmare_fw-la dâ—â—it_fw-la â—â—protagoras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o suspect_v as_o much_o of_o the_o former_a fort_n be_v pharaoh_n who_o know_v no_o other_o god_n but_o himself_o and_o therefore_o ask_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v ask_v who_o be_v pharaoh_n a_o miserable_a mortal_a creature_n a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n a_o mixture_n and_o compound_n of_o dirt_n and_o sin_n cod_n attribute_n show_v both_o what_o he_o be_v and_o who_o he_o be_v to_o the_o question_n of_o moses_n what_o be_v be_v god_n give_v a_o short_a answer_n i_o be_o to_o the_o second_o by_o pharaoh_n who_o be_v be_v he_o make_v a_o large_a reply_n till_o pharaoh_n be_v force_v to_o answer_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a eliphaz_n alto_fw-mi accuse_v job_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v how_o do_v god_n know_v can_v be_v judge_n through_o the_o thick_a cloud_n darkcloud_v be_v a_o cover_n to_o he_o that_o he_o see_v not_o and_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o circuit_n of_o heaven_n job_n 2.13_o 14._o as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v or_o take_v no_o care_n at_o least_o of_o his_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o do_v not_o job_n himself_o when_o once_o wet_a to_o the_o skin_n with_o the_o tempest_n of_o god_n wrath_n soak_v into_o his_o soul_n seem_v to_o say_v so_o much_o job_n 37.23_o 24._o cic._n diâ—â—arthus_n &_o protagoras_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la a_o sit_v nâ—â—â—e_n madoò_fw-la ser_fw-mi â—â—eat_fw-la ossa_fw-la inquirendum_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d tant_fw-fr cic._n but_o god_n step_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v from_o behind_o the_o hang_n overhear_v and_o control_a he_o out_o of_o the_o whirlwind_n chap_n 38.2_o who_o be_v this_o say_v he_o that_o talk_v thus_o how_o now_o peace_n and_o be_v still_o history_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o profess_a atheist_n that_o utter_o deny_v a_o deity_n and_o that_o either_o out_o of_o sensuality_n as_o epicurus_n and_o lucretius_n or_o out_o of_o stomach_n as_o diagoras_n who_o have_v write_v a_o book_n of_o verse_n and_o make_v it_o ready_a to_o be_v set_v forth_o be_v by_o stealth_n deprive_v of_o it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v he_o that_o have_v steal_v it_o before_o the_o senate_n of_o athens_n he_o swear_v that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o and_o so_o be_v quit_v and_o after_o ward_n set_v out_o the_o book_n in_o his_o own_o name_n which_o when_o diagoras_n see_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o present_o strike_v with_o a_o thunderbolt_n he_o become_v a_o atheist_n so_o do_v porphyry_n and_o lucian_n who_o be_v christian_n at_o first_o but_o receive_v injury_n by_o the_o church_n the_o one_o by_o word_n the_o other_o by_o blow_n in_o spite_n become_v atheist_n porphyry_n write_v against_o the_o bible_n and_o seek_v to_o disprove_v it_o so_o do_v galen_n the_o great_a physician_n he_o jeer_v at_o moses_n for_o say_v that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o egregiè_fw-la dicis_fw-la domine_fw-la moses_n sed_fw-la quomodo_fw-la probas_fw-la be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o speech_n of_o aristotle_n when_o he_o read_v genesis_n for_o ex_fw-la nibilo_fw-la nibil_n fit_n say_v philosophy_n and_o plato_n never_o call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o creator_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o he_o have_v make_v the_o world_n of_o a_o praeexi_a matter_n coaeternall_a with_o god_n himself_o but_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n credo_fw-la non_fw-la probo_fw-la through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o god_n heb._n 11.3_o and_o by_o the_o same_o mighty_a word_n be_v uphold_v heb._n 1.3_o which_o else_o will_v soon_o shatter_v and_o fall_v asunder_o but_o that_o he_o hoop_n they_o as_o it_o be_v and_o hold_v they_o together_o this_o the_o athenian_n know_v not_o as_o s._n paul_n bold_o tell_v they_o act._n 17.23_o 24._o who_o there_o fire_v you_o ignorant_o worship_n he_o declare_v i_o unto_o you_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o see_v that_o be_v be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o band_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o foot_n 2lool_n where_o be_v the_o house_n that_o you_o build_v unto_o i_o isa_n 66.1_o the_o turk_n build_v their_o mosque_n or_o church_n without_o any_o rooâ—_n because_o they_o hold_v even_o as_o we_o do_v 342._o turk_n hist_o 342._o that_o god_n be_v incomprehensible_a a_o circle_n who_o centre_n be_v every_o where_o whole_a circumference_n be_v not_o where_o as_o empedocles_n describe_v he_o aristotle_n will_v confine_v he_o to_o heaven_n as_o if_o his_o presence_n and_o providence_n extend_v not_o to_o thing_n
do_v on_o the_o earth_n lucian_n also_o that_o ather_v tell_v we_o of_o certain_a cranny_n and_o chink_n in_o heaven_n through_o the_o which_o jupiter_n at_o some_o set_a time_n look_v down_o upon_o man_n and_o if_o then_o they_o be_v pray_v they_o may_v be_v hear_v otherwise_o not_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n a_o nominat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o same_o impudence_n also_o do_v he_o deride_v all_o other_o his_o heathenish_a god_n and_o yet_o with_o the_o same_o blasphemous_a mouth_n railâ—th_v upon_o christ_n as_o a_o crucify_a cosener_n i_o abhor_v to_o relate_v it_o and_o upon_o christian_n as_o mad_a man_n because_o so_o for_o ward_v to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n thus_o he_o late_v about_o he_o on_o every_o side_n and_o make_v that_o good_a of_o himself_o that_o some_o have_v affirm_v of_o constantinus_n copronymus_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o jew_n pagan_a nor_o christian_a sed_fw-la coliuvy_n quaedam_fw-la impictatis_fw-la but_o a_o arrant_a atheist_n so_o before_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v theodore_n of_o cyrene_n evemerus_n hippo_n nicanor_n 3._o in_o protrepâ—ico_n sacton_n uâ—refert_fw-la cum_fw-la auâ—â—tum_fw-la sic_fw-la comminaâ—tem_fw-la â—ovi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—iad_v 3._o and_o other_o mention_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n such_o a_o one_o be_v that_o monster_n caligula_n that_o brave_v his_o god_n jupiter_n and_o threaten_v he_o and_o yet_o not_o withstand_v at_o every_o clap_n of_o thunder_n or_o slash_v of_o lightning_n he_o run_v under_o his_o bed_n or_o fight_v somewhere_o to_o hide_v himself_o as_o fright_v worm_n wriggle_v into_o his_o hole_n mentiuntur_fw-la qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la senon_fw-mi sentire_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la say_v seneca_n they_o lie_v that_o say_v they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n for_o though_o they_o say_v so_o to_o thou_o by_o day_n yet_o they_o doubt_v thereof_o within_o themselves_o by_o night_n then_o fear_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o tremble_a which_o make_v all_o their_o bone_n to_o shake_v as_o it_o do_v he_o job_n 4_o 14._o and_o as_o it_o be_v report_v of_o tullius_n hostilius_n the_o three_o king_n of_o roman_n that_o turn_v the_o people_n mind_n to_o the_o study_n of_o warlike_a discipline_n plutarcht_v plutarcht_v despise_v numa_n his_o predecessor_n sacrifice_n and_o say_v that_o religion_n do_v but_o effeminate_a man_n mind_n and_o make_v they_o unfit_a for_o noble_a employment_n nevertheless_o lactantius_n witness_v that_o this_o king_n feign_v to_o himself_o and_o worship_v two_o new_a god_n pavorem_fw-la &_o pallorem_fw-la fear_v and_o paleness_n god_n that_o he_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o in_o his_o own_o bosom_n lactantius_n lactantius_n and_o can_v not_o shake_v off_o for_o as_o any_o man_n be_v more_o desperate_o wicked_a and_o irreligious_a so_o he_o be_v more_o vex_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n which_o be_v god_n spy_v and_o man_n overseer_n and_o sting_v he_o 2.15_o rom_n 2.15_o betwixt_o while_n with_o unquestionable_a conviction_n and_o horror_n it_o be_v a_o atheistical_a speech_n of_o statius_n the_o poet._n primus_fw-la in_fw-la or_o be_v deos_fw-la secit_fw-la timor_fw-la statius_n statius_n that_o fear_n first_o make_v god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o all_o opinion_n of_o a_o deity_n be_v frivolous_a devise_v by_o wise_a man_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o awe_n and_o order_n for_o if_o these_o be_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n these_o very_a fear_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n strike_v into_o man_n mind_n after_o sin_n be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o must_v needs_o come_v from_o a_o judge_n that_o detest_v dishonesty_n and_o exercise_v judgement_n upon_o the_o soul_n richard_z the_o three_o of_o england_n feel_v this_o 57_o trussel_v contin_n ofâ—aniels_n â—aniels_z hist_o of_o england_n fol._n 349._o somnum_fw-la nostâ—rmi_fw-la horrores_fw-la pleruâ—â—_n interrupt_v 〈◊〉_d &_o â—ursus_fw-la a_o â—â—ibiti_fw-la syâ—phoniaci_fw-la conciliabant_fw-la thuan_n l_o 57_o and_o so_o do_v charles_n the_o nine_o of_o france_n the_o former_a after_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o two_o innocent_a nephew_n have_v fearful_a dream_n insomuch_o that_o he_o do_v often_o leap_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o catch_v his_o sword_n which_o always_o naked_a stick_v by_o his_o side_n he_o will_v go_v distract_o about_o the_o chamber_n every_o where_o seek_v to_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o occasion_v disquiet_a the_o late_a after_o the_o bloody_a massacre_n of_o paris_n can_v seldom_o take_v any_o sound_a sleep_n be_v as_o terrible_a to_o himslef_n as_o he_o former_o have_v be_v to_o other_o and_o can_v never_o endure_v to_o be_v awaken_v out_o of_o sleep_n without_o music_n or_o some_o like_a diversion_n now_o can_v these_o man_n possible_o either_o conclude_v or_o suspect_v there_o be_v no_o god_n some_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v that_o lie_v violent_a hand_n upon_o all_o the_o principle_n in_o their_o head_n and_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o tear_v they_o our_o that_o they_o may_v sin_v the_o more_o free_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o confess_v a_o god_n for_o fear_v to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o and_o yet_o will_n they_o will_v they_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o least_o thing_n make_v they_o to_o confess_v he_o nay_o 33.1_o isa_n 7.2_o 2_o chron_n 33.1_o because_o they_o fear_v not_o he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n therefore_o they_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o ahaz_n that_o tremble_v as_o a_o shake_a leaf_n and_o his_o grandson_n manassch_n that_o hide_v his_o head_n among_o the_o thorn_n 1.7_o tanta_fw-la adâ—ò_fw-la cum_fw-la res_fw-la trepidae_fw-la reverentia_fw-la diusim_fw-la nasâ—itur_fw-la â—â—_o silius_n 1.7_o and_o from_o thence_o be_v pull_v and_o bind_v with_o setter_n he_o that_o have_v face_v the_o heaven_n and_o neither_o fear_a god_n nor_o care_v for_o man_n be_v now_o at_o his_o wit_n end_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o heart_n wherewith_o he_o do_v fear_n and_o for_o the_o fight_n of_o his_o eye_n which_o he_o do_v see_v deut._n 28.67_o what_o will_v such_o atheist_n than_o do_v do_v they_o but_o see_v hell_n bellarmine_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o one_o glimpse_n of_o hell_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o man_n not_o only_o turn_v christian_n and_o sober_a but_o anchorite_n and_o monk_n to_o live_v after_o the_o strict_a rule_n that_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o certain_a advocate_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v at_o point_n of_o death_n agas_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr arteâ—s_fw-la moriendi_fw-la 1.2_o cap_n 10._o eâ—oenim_fw-la propero_fw-la ad_fw-la inferet_fw-la neâ—_n est_fw-fr at_o aliquid_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o agas_fw-la stir_v up_o by_o the_o stander_n by_o to_o repent_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n with_o a_o constant_a countenance_n and_o without_o sign_n of_o sear_n he_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n i_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o speak_v unto_o thou_o not_o for_o myself_o but_o for_o my_o wife_n and_o child_n for_o i_o be_o basten_v to_o bell_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v do_v for_o i_o and_o this_o be_v speak_v say_v bellarmine_n who_o be_v there_o present_a and_o hear_v it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o journey_n to_o some_o village_n or_o town_n and_o be_v no_o more_o affright_v sure_o have_v this_o man_n have_v a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o hell-torment_n endless_a easeless_a remediless_a such_o as_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v or_o avoid_v he_o can_v not_o have_v make_v so_o light_a account_n of_o they_o but_o a_o discourse_n of_o hell_n be_v but_o as_o paint_a fire_n which_o burn_v not_o or_o as_o the_o paint_n of_o the_o toad_n which_o man_n can_v look_v on_o and_o handle_v without_o affrightment_n 199._o jac._n rev_n hist_o pontifâ—â—om_o 199._o of_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o it_o be_v report_v that_o when_o a_o nephew_n of_o his_o who_o he_o have_v love_v sensual_o and_o sinful_o die_v he_o send_v his_o chaplain_n to_o a_o necromancer_n to_o learn_v how_o it_o fare_v with_o he_o in_o the_o other_o world_n the_o conjurer_n show_v he_o to_o the_o chaplain_n lie_v in_o a_o fiery_a bed_n in_o hell_n which_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o pope_n he_o never_o joy_v more_o after_o it_o but_o within_o a_o short_a while_n die_v also_o but_o to_o most_o man_n it_o may_v be_v just_o say_v soret_fw-la gredo_fw-la quae_fw-la ease_n infer_v be_v dicuntur_fw-la faâ—sa_fw-la esse_fw-la existimas_fw-la heu_fw-la vivunt_fw-la bemines_fw-la tanquan_o mors_fw-la nussa_fw-la sequatur_fw-la aut_fw-la velvet_fw-la insernus_fw-la sabula_fw-la vana_fw-la soret_fw-la as_o cato_n it_o once_o to_o caesar_n i_o believe_v that_o thou_o think_v all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o bell_n to_o be_v false_a and_o fabulous_a man_n live_v alas_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v never_o die_v or_o as_o if_o hell_n be_v a_o mere_a foppery_n and_o this_o be_v